Psalmii Regelui David in Greaca

THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
A Critical Edition of tlie Greek Text
JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN TEXTS IN CONTEXTS

AND RELATED STUDIES
Volume 1
EDITED K\
ROBERT B. WRIGHT
t & t Clark
Copyright © 2007 by Robert B. Wright
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval systein. or
t i ^ m i t t e d in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, including photocopying,
recording, or otherwise, without the written permission of the publisher, T & T Clark
International.
T & T Clark International, so Maiden L M C , New York. NY 10038
T & T Clark International, The Tower Building, 11 York Road, London SEI 7NX
T & T Clark International is a Continuum imprint.
1. The Psalms of Solomon : a critical edition of the Greek text / edited by Robert B. Wright.
p. cm. — (Jewish and Christian texts in contexts and related studies ; v. 1)
Includes bibliographical references.
ISBN-13: 978-0-567-02643-9 (hardcover: alk. paper)
ISBN-10: 0-567-02643-4 (hardcover : alk. paper)
1. Psalms of Solomon. Greek—Criticism, interpretation, etc. I. Wright, Robert B. U.
Title, ra. Series.
BS1830.P73P73 2007
229'.912-dc22
2007014911
Primed in Great Britain by Biddies Ltd, King's Lynn, Norfolk

CONTENTS
FOREWORD V
PREFACE vii
INTRODUCTION I
Historical Background 1
Date and Historical References 1
Ascription and Provenance 7
Original Language II
THE ORKEK MANUSCRIPTS 13
MS Group 253 (253, 655, 659) 14
MS Group 260 (260, 149,471,606.3004) 17
MS Group 629 (629, 769) 22
MS Group 336 25
MS A (Codex Alexandrinus) 26
STEMMA 26
The Stemma of the Greek Manuscripts
of the Psalms of Solomon 2''
CHART OF TRADITIONAL MSS NAMES AND LOCATIONS OF THE MSS.. . . 28
Numbering of the Psalms of Solomon 29
Titles of the Collection and of the Individual Psalms 32
HISTORY OF SCHOLARSHIP IN THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON 34
DOCTORAL DISSERTATIONS IN RECENT YEARS CONCERNING
THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON 43
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THIS EDITION AND PREVIOUS
EDITIONS 44
Critical Marks 50
List of Abbreviations 51
Image of Solomon, Ben Sira, and Sophia from Ms 260 53
•TAAMOI S O A O M H N T O I 54
l.TaXfAo; T ( i SoXofjLuv 54
2. M-'aXjjLO? Tw LaXo(iQV rcepl 'lepouCTaXirjtJL 58
3.*FaXji6? T(i 2aXco[jL<iv TiEpL SLxatwv 76
4. AtaXoyi^ xoG £aXu[jL(iv zolq av&pw7rapeaxot? 82
5. TaXiiOi; laX<a(i<i\i 94
6. 'Ev SXTILSL TW SaXufxtav 104
7.Tw XaXwjitiv iizia-zpotpfî 108
8.TM ZaXioniiv EL? vtxo? 112
9.Ti5 liXM|xeiv EL; IXeyx"^
10. 'Ev litivoc? TW 2aXu[i.MV 134
l I . T w SaXujjLuv eU TipoaSoxtav 138
12. T u SaXwjauv £v yXtiffcn; Tixpav6|iov 142
13. Tw SotXwjjiwv 4'3tX[x6? Tt paxXTjOL? Toi Stxattwv 148
14. "Tixvo^ T w SaXtdfXftiv 154
15. <raX(i6; T c i SaX<.>(i<iv i X E i r i (JX-ns 160
16. "Tfxvo^ T i i LaX(d[niv slg dvTtXT;<Jjiv d o t o t ; 168
17. faXtio? T « iâXufjLuv [XET<i wiS^?" -rw PatotXcl 176
18. iFaXiio? T i i ZxXaiuiy STI TOO XptoToO Kupiou 202
THE PSAI.MS OF SOLOMON
A N N O T A T E D LIST O F EDITIONS A N D T R A N S L A T I O N S O F
THE GREEK TEXT OF THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON 208
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE GREEK TEXT OF THE PSALMS OF
SOLOMON 212
ADDITIONAL BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON 218
C D - R O M of 350 color images available 223
FOREWORD
"God M a d e Him Powerful in the Holy Spirit":

Psalms of Solomoo 17J7
to the library of ancient books called the TANAKH, or Old Testament, three
documents are attributed to Solomon: The SongofSolomon, Proverbs of Solomon, and
Ecclesiasles. to the Old Testament Apocrypha another work was known as the work
of David's son: The Wisdom of Solomon, to the Old Testament Pseudepigrapha three
additional compositions were attributed to the wisest man in biblical history: the
Testament of Solomon, the Odes of Solomon, and the Psalms of Solomon. Most experts
claim these seven poetic or wisdom books were attributed to Solomon, as an honor and
because ofthe claim in 1 Kings 4:32 that Solomon composed 3000 proverbs and 1005
songs, fa 240 CE Origen of Alexandria, however, reported that "the Chiu^ches of God"
know nothing about these thousands of Solomonic songs (Cant. Cant. Prologus 36).
to 1626 John Louis de la Cerda published the edition princeps of the Psalms of
Solomon, fa 1895 O. von Gebhardt drew attention to eight Greek manuscripts of the
Psalms of Solomon, fa 1913, the translation by G B. Gray to R. H. Charles' classical
work. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament, was based on
Gebliardt's publication. These 18 psalms were discovered to Syriac manuscripts
beginnmg to 1909. Now, almost one himdred years later, most scholars conclude that
the Psalms of Solomon is a hymnbook composed m Hebrew, to Jerusalem, and
sometime shortly before the reign of Herod the Great (40-4 BCE).
The Psalms of Solomon is thus a singularly important document, fa contrast to

many apocryphal compositions, we know its date and provenience - and it was a major
composition known to many Jews living in Jerusalem to the century before the burning
ofthe Temple by Titus in 70 CE.
I am impressed with Uirec aspects of this hymnbook: First, It contains an

eyewitness account of the Roman incursion into Jentsaiem and the demise of the
Roman General Pompey who brought Roman rule over Palestme: "I did not have long
to wait until God showed me his arrogance. Stabbed on the sand dunes of Egypt, he
was more despised than anythmg in the whole world . . . . His body was violently
carried over the waves and there was no one to bury him, because God contemptoously
despised him" [PsSol 2.26-27].
Second, the work contains a reference to the Jewish belief to resurrection and just
before the time of Jesus of Nazareth: 'This is the fate of sinners forever; but those who
fear the Lord shall rise up to eternal life, and their life shall be to the LORD'S light and
it shall never end" [PsSol 3.12]
Third, the composition contains perhaps the locus classicus for belief to a Davidic
Messiah and it antedates by a few decades the Palestinian Jesus Movement: "Look, O
Lord, and raise up for them their ktog, a son of David, to rule over your servant Israel
in the time Uiat you know, O God. He will be a righteous ktog over them, taught
Tut PSALMS OF SOLOMON
by God, there will be no unrighteousness among them in his reign, because everyone
will be holy, and their king will be the Lord Messiah" [PsSol 17.21.32]
Why is it important to draw attention to the Psalms of Solomon now? It is because

a magnificent research tool for studying a hymnbook ftova just before the time of
Jesus, and fiôm Jerusalem, now enriches the world of scholarehip. Professor Robert
B. Wright of Temple University, who contributed the introduction and translation of
the Psalms of Solomon to The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, has completed this, the
first full critical edition of this hymnbook. He has also made available in high-
resolution images, the twelve Greek and four Syriac manuscripts of the Psalms of
Solomon. Together the CDs contain approximately 350 color photographs of the
manuscripts. Most of these manuscripts are now photographed in color for the first
time. Wright's archive is probably the only collection of ancient manuscripts that are
available in high-resolution color images (some of the Dead Sea Scrolls are also now
available with this quality). In addition, Wright supplies about 150 supporting
photographs, including the full text of de la Cerda's 1626 edition of this
pseudepigraphon (the first published edition. In Greek and a Latin translation), the text
of Frantz Delitzsch's ui^)ublished "Ruckubersetzung der Psaumes Salomon ins
Hebraische," (from the library of the University of Leipzig, ca. 1860 ["Re-translation
of the Psalms of Solomon into Hebrew"]), and the index page of Codex Alexandrinus,
showing the entry of the Psalms of Solomon.
Professor Wright, the photographer of the Harvard University/Hebrew Union

College archaeologicaJ excavations at Tell Gezer, took many of these photographs.
Others were supplied by libraries or monasteries. Among the most important locations
for the manuscripts themselves are the following: the British Library (London), the
Bibliotheque Nationale (Paris), the Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden), the State
Historical Musexmi (Moscow), the Osterreichische National Bibliothek (Menna), the
Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana (Vatican), the Benaki Museum (Athens), and the
Iveron Monastery (Mount Athos).
Thanks to the focused research of Professor Wright, specialists on the literature of

Second Temple Judaism will be able to possess not only a critical edition but also all
color photographs of this valuable pseudepigraphon called the Psalms of Solomon.
Those not gifted in ancient Greek will be able to read and study a reliable English
translation of a hymnbook used by Jews, in Jerusalem, during the time of Hillel and
Jesus. A copy of the CD, for research and teaching purposes, may be obtained from
Professor Wright without charge, save for a modest shipping/handling fee. See notice
at the end of this book.
James H. Charlesworth
George L. Collord Professor of New Testament Language and Literature;
Director and Kditor, PTS Dead Sea Scrolls Project
Princeton Theological Seminary
PREFACE
This critical edition of the Greek text of the Psalms of Solomon goes back to my
graduate-school smdy of sacrifice in the intertestamental literature'. One ofthe writings
that contained divergent attitudes concerning sacrifice and the Jerusalem cultus was
the Psalms of Solomon. Utifortimately, no critical edition that included all the Greek
manuscripts listed in RalUfi' Verzeichnis' was available, and, of course, Baars'
collation of a newly discovered fragment in 196P was to be foimd in no edition.
Although work on the present project was protracted because of twenty years of
academic administration, the first phase, a provisional collated Greek text, was
completed in 1974 and privately distributed.* Tliat same year James H. Cliarlesworth
invited me to contribute an introduction and translation to The Pseudepigrapha of the
Old Testament,' that appeared in 1985.
A sage once said: "I have learned much from my teachers; 1 have leamed more from
my colleagues; 1 have leamed most from my smdents."* We are all indebted to a web
of mentors; here are my heartfelt acknowledgments:
• My teachers: Fred Afinan, Charles Smith, John Priest, and G Ernest Wright.
• My colleagues: Robert R. Hann formerly of Florida hitemational University,
whose important study ofthe manuscripts provided mixch of the foundation for
this analysis,' Thomas F. McDaniel Professor Emeritus of The Eastern Baptist
Theological Seminary, Vasiliki Limberis of Temple University, Joseph L.
Traflon of Western Kentucky University, and Kenneth Atkinson of the
University ofNorthem Iowa. Of course, to James H. Charlesworth of Princeton
Theological Seminary, editor of this series, and patient encourager of the
projects.
• My special thanks to Dr. James T. McDonough, classicist extraordinary and
gentle soul, whose encouragement and keen eye helped to bring this project to
completion.
• Appreciation is due also to Professor Marinus de Jonge of the Rijksimiversiteit
' R.B. Wright, "The Spiritualization of Sacrifice in the Prophets and in the Psalter,"
S.T.M. thesis, Hartford Seminary Foimdation, 1964; "Sacrifice in the Intertestamental
Literature," Ph.D. dissertation, 1966.
^ A. Rahlfs, Verzeichnis der griechischen Handschriften des Alten Testaments
(Gottingen: K. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaflen, 1914).
* W. Baars, "A New Fragment of the Greek Version of the Psalms of Solomon,"
I T / ; (1961), pp. 441^(44.
* This provisional collation was later used by Joseph Trafton and included with his
The Syriac Version ofthe Psalms of Solomon: A Critical Evaluation (SBLSCS 11;
Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press/Society of Biblical Literamre, 1985).
' R. Wright, "The Psalms of Solomon," OTP, II, pp. 639-670.
* Rabbi Hanina, b. Ta 'an. 7a, The Babylonian Talmud, Seder Mo'ed.
' R.R. Hann, The Manuscript History of the Psalms of Solomon (SBI.SCS 13;
Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1982).
» THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
of Leiden and to Professor Albert Pietersma of the University of Toronto for

their exceptionally valuable suggestions.
• There is a long hst of graduate students who have helped in various stages of
die projectr during the first collation phase, none more so than Robert Hann
and KenneUi Cohen. During die medial phase: Grant Ward, Kenneth Cohen,
Lewis Eron, Joel Reizburg, John Puckett, Douglas McCready, Jody Kolodzey,
D. John Woodcock, Thomas Thompson, Victoria Schwartz, Luke Keefer, Sung
Jong Shen, Chul Soon Lee, RoUin Blackburn, John Gommel, Joseph
McGovem, Vernon Carter, Julia Beck, KenneUi Ofslager, Omar Zambrana,
Jeffrey Hargis, James Hewett, Irene Riegner, Lynn Wolcott, Richard Fonda,
and Alfons Teipen. Kenneth Adcinson has proposed some imaginative new
reconstructions that are reflected in the section on the dating and redaction.
Special appreciation to Lester Dean who both helped in the early collating of
the manuscripts and did the computer programming that manipulated and
formatted the text. Those involved in the creation of a new English translation
include: Karen Onesti, Bong Choi, Deborah Spink, Robert Sheddinger,
Kenneth Ofslager, Nancy Heisey, and Andrei Vashestov.
Those involved in die decipherment of MS 629 in the Spring of 2000 include: Dr.
Robert Sheddinger of Ludier College, Thomas MaUies, Dr. Mattiiew Mitchell, Dr.
Thomas McDaniel and Dr. James McDonnough. Dr. Sheddinger also helped analyze
the Syriac photos.
Acknowledgment is due to the directors of the libraries and museums, die
custodians of die manuscripts. They were uniformly helpful and fordicoming when
asked for access to the manuscripts, photographs of ±eir manuscripts, and detailed
descriptions of their texts:
MS 149: Univ.-Doz. Ernst Gamillscheg, Direktor, Osterreichische NationalBibliotiiek,
Vienna.
MSS 253, 655 and 659: Ambrogio M. Piazzoni, Vice Prefect of die Biblioteca
Apostolica Vaticana and Fr. Paul Canart, Librarian.
MS 260: Palle Ringsted, Assistant, Det Kongelige Bibliotek, Copenhagen, Denmark.
MS 336: Archimandrite Vassilios, Monk Christoforos, Secretary; and Monk
Theologos, Librarian, of the Holy Monastery of Iveron, Mt. AUios, Greece.
Also thanks to Daniel Deckers, ofthe University of Hamburg, who provided
an important image.
MS 471: Tamara Igoumnova, Deputy Director, State Historical Museum, Moscow.
MS 606: M. Christian F5rstel, Cotiservateur de la Section grecque, Departement des
Manuscrits, Bibliothdque Nationale de France, Paris.
MS 629: Angela Adriana Cavaira, Direttore of die Biblioteca Casanatense, Rome.
MS 769: Rita Tsakona, Librarian of die Benaki Museum, Athens.
MS 3004: Dr. A. Th. Bouwman, Keeper of Western Manuscripts, Universiteits-
biblioflieek, Leiden, die Nedierlands.
Syriac MS 1 Oh 1 and MS S: Ms. Sarah Mitchell, The British Library, London. Specific
and gratefiil appreciation to Professor Sebastian Brock of Oxford University
for his insightful analysis of the simation with Syriac MS " S " held by the
British Library.
Preface »•
Syriac MS I6I1I: Dr. Dorotliy Clayton, Head of Publications, The John Rylands
University Library, Manchester, England.
Syriac MS 141cl: D. J. Hall, Deputy Librarian, Cambridge University, England.
Syriac MS 16g7; Selly Oak Colleges, University of Birmingham, England. Ms. Meline
E. Nielsen, Deputy Director
Special appreciation is extended to the Center for the Preservation of Ancient

Religious Texts, at Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. Their photographic team
traveled from Naples to Rome in die Winter of 1999-2000 to re-photograph MS 629
using their "Multi-Spectral Imaging" to reveal its obscured text Jan Wilson is the
Associate Director of CPART and Steven Booras is die Operations Manager
The OdysseaUBS Greek font used by license to create diis work is © 1994-2004
Payne Loving Trust. All rights reserved. By copyright law diis font may not be copied
for odiers or modified. LaserGreek n, die product diat includes diis font and input tools
is available from Linguist's software. Inc., PO Box 580, Edmonds, WA 98020-0580
USA, tel (425) 775-1130, www.linguistsoftware.com. The Syriac font 1 adapted from
one generously supplied by Stephen A. Kaufrnan of Hebrew Union College, Cincinnati
(the Syriac font is now also available from Linguist's Software). The camera-ready
copy was formatted widi WordPerfect X3 for Windows XP on a Sony VAIO 505,300-
MMX computer and printed on an HP PhotoSmart 7350.
The project was assisted by Study Leave grants from Temple University in 1977 and
in 1992, by two Grants-in-Aid of Research awards in 1978 and in 1999, a Summer
Research Grant in 1999, Travel Grants fixim the Religion Department, and by generous
support from the College of Liberal Arts for computer equipment and staff". The
Princeton Theological Seminary Library supported the preparation of the CD-ROM of
350 color images of all fifteen Greek and Syriac manuscripts of die PssSol. A copy of
the CD, for personal research and use in the classroom, is available free from the
author for a nominal fee for shipping.
Robert B. Wright, Professor of Hebrew Bible, Emeritus

Department of Religion, Temple University,
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,
April, 2007
INTRODUCTION
The Psahns of Solomon (PssSol), the most important early psalm book outside die
canonical psalter, reflects die turmoil of events in die last pre-Christian cenniry, gives
an apparendy eyewimess account of die first invasionsofthe Romans into Jemsalem,
gives a specific reference to the doctrine ofthe resurrection ofthe dead just before the
beginning of the Christian and Rabbinic periods, and provides the most detailed
expectation of die Jewish Messiah before die New Testament.
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
Historically, the eighteen Psahns of Solomon represent the response of a group of

pious Jews to die invasion and capture of Jerusalem by die Roman army under Pompey
in the year 63 BCE and the siege of Jerusalem by Herod the Great and the Roman
general Sosius in 37 BCE. Psahns 1,2, 8, and 17 are a vivid, apparently eyewimess,
reflections on these events. The remainder ofthe psalms is more like the canonical
Psalter and the Qumran Hymn Scroll (1Q Hodayot) as these Psahns confront a variety
of more conventional topics common to the psalm genre: evil and good, sin and
salvation, direat and rescue. PsSol 17, in addition, is an extended messianic hymn
describmg the anticipated victory and reign of die expected redeeming king, die
anointed Son of David. This Lord Messiah, as he is called, is to lead the pious m a
tdiellion against die occupying forces, in the expulsion of foreign influences, and in
the displacement of the corrupt administrations of state and temple. He is to establish
an mdependent and holy Jewish dieocratic state to which foreign nations would be
subordinate.
DATE AND HISTORICAL REFERENCES
The earliest direct historical evidence we have of die Psahns of Solomon is ftom the
fifth century C E . when die 'Tsahns of Solomon, 18" were mcluded in die catalog of
the Codex Alexandrinus. ta that list diey follow die Sephiagint, die New Testament,
and the Clementine Episties. Then position at die very end of the list, after a count of
the total books in the MS, does not tell us if they were regarded as part of a canonical
enumeration, or merely die contents of that MS. They stand, in die words of Rendel
Harris, "m die very penumbra of canonicity." The leaves at die end of die codex diat
^ o u l d have contained the text of the Psalms of Solomon, imfortunately, are missing.
' J.R. Harris, The Odes and Psalms of Solomon: Now First Published from the Syriac
Version, (Cambridge [England], Cambridge University Press: 1909, p. 4 (second
edition, 1911).
' The British Library, ADD Royal MS 1 DV, folio 4; available in: Facsimile of the
Codex Alexandrinus, A\o\&,tA. E. M. Thompson L folio 4 (London: British Musemn,
1879-1883). The index is discussed in Th. Zahn, Ceschichte des neutestamentlichen
Kanons, vol. 2 (Erlangen: A. Deichert, 1890), pp. 288-289. J. R. Harris suggested,
based on his study of stichometry, that the Codex Sinaiticus also may once have
contained the PssSol, on the six missing leaves between the Epistle of Barnabas and
2 THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
The Psalms of Solomon are listed in the Synopsis Sanctae Scripturae of Pseudo-
Athanasius that dates from the early sixth century. They are included with the Odes of
Solomon as "antilegomcna" of the Old Testament, following Maccabees and an
unknown Ptolemaic history, and preceding Susanna.'° They are cataloged among what
we ca]i pseudepigrapha in the six±-centUTy list of "Sixty Books [of Scripture]" at the
end of Anastasius Sinaita's Quaestiones et Responsiones. They follow the canonical
and deuterocanonical books, set between the Assumption of Moses and the Apocalypse
of Elijah.''
The PssSol appear with the Odes of Solomon in the ninth-century stichometry that
is attributed to Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constantinople, where they are foimd between
Sirach and Esther.'^ The PssSol are included among the apocrypha in a tenth-centuiy
the Shepherd of Hennas (presented in a paper delivered to the Johns Hopkins

University Philological Association on January 7. 1884, as reported in "Notes on the
Sinaitic and Vatican Codices," in the Johns Hopkins University Circular 29 (March
1884), p. 54; a nânscript of the frill lecture is no longer extant). See also C. Graux.
"Nouvelles Recherches sur la Stichometrie." Revue de Philologie, de Litterature et
d'Histoire anciennes ,NS (Paris: F. Klincksiek, 1878 ) n, pp. 97-143 (117). A.-M.
Denis, "Les Psaumes de Salomon," in Introduction aux Pseudepigraphes grecs
d'Ancien Testament, pp. 60-69, SVTP, vol. I (Leiden: Brill, 1970), p. 62) also
suggested that the PssSol may have appeared in the Codex Sinaiticus. See also J.
Viteau, Les Psaumes de Salomon: Introduction, texte Grec et traduction, avec les
principales variantes de la version Syriaque par Frangois Martin, Documents pour
I'etude de la Bible (Paris; Letouzey et Ane, 1911), pp. 186-191.
Athanasius, Synopsis Sanctae Scripturae, J.-P. Migne. PG (Paris: Migne,

1857-1966), Vol 28, Col 432. See Zahn, Geschichte U, p. 317.
" Called "onoxpucpa" in the list,/n(//cu/w.s librorum canonicorum et apocryphorum.
quem Anastasii Niceni Quaestionibus subiectum in publica Oxoniensis Academiae
bibliotheca invenimus, ubiî8aLxoCi TWV arroCTToXwv StSaaxaXia KXT^JJLEVTO;
ut distincta opera recensentur et in scriptorum apocryphorum censu pariter
reponuntur, in Jean- Baptiste Cotelier, S. Patrum. qui temporibus apostolicis
floruerunt (Antwerp: Clericus, 1700; 2nd ed., Amsterdam: Wetstenios, 1724), I, p.
196. See Zahn, Geschichte, II .289-293; Viteau, Psaumes de Salomon, p. 186.
Nicephorus, "•Chronographis,"in 5. Nicephori. Patriarchce Constantinopolitani
Breuiarium Ilistoricum (Paris: S. Chappelet, 1616) pp. 286 414. See C. de Boor,
"Nicephori Archiepiscopi Constantinopolitani Opuscula Historica" in Bibliotheca
Teubneriana (Leipzig: Teubner, 1880), p. 134, and B.F. Westcon, A General Survey
of the History of the Canon of the New Testament, Appendix D, "Catalogs of the
Books ofthe Bible," No. XIX, 56 (Cambridge, MA: Macmillan. 1889), and Zahn.
Geschichte, U, p. 299. Gray says, incorrectly, that the PssSol lie between "Eccles. and
Esther" (elsewhere "Eccles." is his abbreviation for Qoheleth). G.B. Gray, "The
Psahns of Solomon," APOT U, pp. 625 652 (627), (ed. R.A. Charles; Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1912). Some have contended that the list attributed to Nicephoms is.
in fact, much earlier, perhaps originating in Syria about 500 C E . and that the
Athanasian list is an Alexandrine abridgement (K.A. Credner, Zur Geschichte des
Introduction 3
manuscript of tlie Coislin library." The 13* cenmiy Arminian Canon list identified
with Mechitar of Ayrivank'* lists the PssSol with the "Books that the Jews have in
Secret."
That these notices refer to the Psalms of Solomon as we know them may be claimed
widi some degree of certainty."
if the passages in PsSol 11 shared with First Baruch 5 suggest a dependence of First
Baruch upon our psalms, this would indicate that the PssSol were available by the late
first cenmry C E . "
Kanons, pp. 120, 144 (Halle: Waiserhauses, 1847). See also E. Schurer.
Neutestamentliche Geschichte, TO, p. 123 (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1898-1901). Denis
(Introduction, p. xii) suggests, convincingly, that all these lists come from a common
ancestor diat he dates between 400 and 450 C E . There are also later canon lists that
include the PssSol in Armenian (Melchithar of Airivank, 1290) and in six Slavic lists
(I4-16th centiuies). See Zahn, Geschichte, U, p. 202; Viteau, Psaumes de Salomon.
pp. 176-191; W. LiidUce. "Beitrage zu slavischen Apokryphen," pp. 218-235, Z/4IF31
(1911).
" J.-B. Coteher, 5. Patrum. I, p. 196.
'* M.E. Stone, "Armenian Canon Lists UI-The lists of Mechitar of Ayrivank (c. 1285
C E . ) " HTR 63 (1976), pp. 289-300.
There are anumberofother possible references to the PssSol cited in the literature,
but all of diem are accompanied by varying degrees of doubt as to dieir applicability
to die PssSol. hi die fifty-nindi canon of die Council of Laodicea (c. 360 C. E.) die
directive, "6Tt ou Set ISLwriKou^ ijâXfiou? XeytG&oii ev ^xxXTgatqt, OUSE
dtxacvovcCTTa ^(,[3Xt.tx, diXXa [lova r a x a v o v t x a T ^ ^ TcaXato^ x a l x a t v ^ ;
Siadrpcrii," may be against church use of die PssSol (See Zahn, Geschichte, U, p. 202;
Viteau, Psaumes de Salomon, pp. 176-191). Theodorus Balsamon and Joahnes
Zonaras Christian writiers of the twelfth century, and the fifteen^ century writer
Madiieu Blastaris, believed diat the Council of Laodicea had forbidden die public
reading of the PssSol: Canones synodi Laodicenea (l.Migtie, PGtyoX 144, col 1144;
Vol 137, Col 1420); W. Beverage, Synodicum sive Pandectae Canonum (Oxford:
1672, L p. 480). Likewise, diere may be a similar mandate in Ambrose, Praef. in Lib.
Psalmorum, where he writes: "Salomo ipse David filius licet iimumera cantica
cccinisse dicatiu*, unum tamen quod ecclesia receperit canticorum canticum dcreliquit."
But, neither of these is imambiguously referring to our Psalms. There were numerous
non-canonical psalters in circulation during ± e s e early centuries (See Zahn.
Geschichte, n, pp. 122-123, 140). To die extent diat diese Psalms have been paired
with the Odes of Solomon in some early canon lists and texts, as is shown by the Syriac
M S S , die PssSol may also have been alluded to in die PLvtis Sophia in c. 250 C.E.,
Pistis Sophia. C.Schmidt, tr. V. MacDennot, (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1978). Also, see
i-actantius in the fourth century: H. Ross, Lactantius, Divinae institutiones, Humanitas
Christiana. Lateinische ReUie (Munich: Kosel, 1963).
" Gray (APOT, 628) and Ryle and James (H.E. Ryle and M.R. James, "FAAMOI
S O A O M O N T O X . - The Psalms ofthe Phari.iees. Commonly Called the Psalms of
Thus, the direct external evidence for die date of die PssSol takes us back to die fifUi
century C E . Depending upon the date of First Baruch, our psalms' relation to that
writing gives testimony of the existence of the PssSol in Greek as early as the last third
of die first cenhiryC.E.
On internal evidence, the descriptions of the foreign conqueror are concrete to a
degree paralleled only in Daniel and offer die best evidence we have for dating die
Psahns of Solomon. The identifications of die conqueror widi Antiochus
IV-Epiphanes, Pompey, Herod the Great, and Titus have each had supporters.
Nevertheless, most scholars have concluded diat the allusions, when taken togedier,
best match the descriptions in Josephus" ofthe Roman general Pompey, who invaded
Solomon (Cambridge (England): University Press, 1891), pp. Ixxii-btxvii, 100-103

considered Baruch to be dependent upon die PssSol. However, P.E.E. Geiger, Der
PsalierSalomo's,herausgegebenunderklart(A\ig^buig:3.WoM, 1871), p. 137,and
later Viteau (Psaumes de Salomon, p. 161) rejected die dependence of Baruch on
PssSol. More recently, W. Pesch ("Die Abhangigkeit des 11. salomonischen Psalms
vom letzten Kapitel des Buches Baruch," ZAW 67 (1955), pp. 251-263, argued diat
E. Geiger and Viteau had die correct order of derivation: diat die PssSol are, mdeed,
dependent upon Baruch. See also C C Torrey, The Apocryphal Literanne; a Brief
Introduction (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1945), p. 62; and D.G. Burke, The
Poetry of Baruch: A Reconstruction and Analysis of the Original Hebrew Text of
Baruch 3:9-5:9, SBLSCS 10 (1982). These later arguments depend upon an earlier
dating of Baruch, most often to the Maccabean period, or between the 4th and 2nd
centimes BCE See also C. A. Moore, 'Toward die Dating of die Book of Baruch, CBQ
xxxvi (3: 1974), pp. 312-320, and A.K. Mukenge, i 'unite du livre deBaruckEtudes
bibliques:nouv. Ser., no38 (Paris: J. Gabalda, 1998), 4 3 1 .
" Josephus, Flavius. Antiquities; The Jewish War, 11. Loeb Classical Library. Tr: H.
St. J. Thackeray (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1927, \92%). Antiquities
14.4.1-4 Wars 1.7.1-6; and also Cassius Dio Cocceianus, Dio's Roman History
(London: W. Heinemann, 1914-1927). Franz Karl Movers ("Apokryphen-Literahir,"
in Kirchen-Lexikon. oder Encyklopadie der katholischen Theologie und ihrer
Hilfswissenschaflen, ed. H. J. Wetzer and B. W e l t e , L p. 340 (Freiburg im Breisgau:
Herder, 1847-1882) was die first modem commentator (1847) to date die PssSol to die
first centiiry BCE. He placed die composition at die time of Pompey, however, he
believed die text had been revised later to include die events at die time of Herod die
Great. See also J. Langen, DasJudenthum in PaldstinazurZeit Christi, p. 64 (Freiburg
im Breisgau, Herder, 1866); A. Hilgenfeld, "Prologomena; Psalmi Salomonis" Messias
Judaeorum, libris eorum paulo ante et paulo post Christum natum conscripiis
itlustratus, X l - X V m (Leipzig: Reisland, 1869), E. Schurer, Neutestamentliche
Geschichte, p. 141, A. Hausradi, Die ZeitJesu. I, p. 158 (Heidelberg: Bassermann,
1873), A. Caquot, "Les Hasmonêns, les Romains et H6rode: observations sur Ps Sal
17" in Hellenica et Judaica, ed. A. Caquot, M. Hadas-Lebel, and J . Riaud, pp.
213-218,(213), (Leuven-Paris: Editions Peeters, 1986), Ryle and James, The Psalms
ofthe Pharisees, p. xliii, F. M. Abel, "Le Siege de Jerusalem par Pompee," RB, 54
(1947), pp. 243 255, and M. Aberbach, "The Historical Allusions of Chapters IV, XI,
and XIII of die Psalms of Solomon," JQR, 41 (Apr 51), pp. 379-396. A. Dupont-
Introduction 5
Judea and captured Jerusalem in the mid-first century BCE" Of all the candidates,
Pompey is the only one who was to die in Egypt (PsSol 2.26), a fact that gives him the
distinction."
Recently, however, it has been suggested tiiat if PssSol 2 and 8 portray Pompey,
Sonmier, The Essene Writings from Qumran (London: Blackwell, 1961), p. 348 saw
parallels with the Damascus Document (CD) and with ± e Commentary on Habakkuk
(IQpHab) in dieir references to die Roman attack under Pompey. See also: Kennedi
Atkinson, "Toward a Redating of the Psalms of Solomon: Implications for
Understanding die Sitz im Leben of an Unknown Jewish Sect." J S O P 17 (1998): 95-
112).
" The next-most-popular hypothesis for die time of composition is diat of die
plundering of Jerusalem under Antiochus IV-Epiphanes i n l 7 0 B C E . S e e G . H . A . von
Ewald, The History of Israel, 2nd ed., p. 301 (London: Longmans, Green, 1880) and
G.F. Oehler, "Messias," in RE, ed. J.J. Herzog, G.F. Plitt, and A. Hauck, cols. 641-655
(Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1881). Also, A.P. Stanley, The History ofthe Jewish Church, T^,
p. 335 (New York: Schribner, 1879), and A. Dilhnann, "Pseudepigiaphen des A.T.,"
RE, p. 341-367. M. Aberbach, "Historical Allusions," found references in die PssSol
to die entire last half ofthe Hasmonean dynasty, ta addition to Movers, odiers who
dated die PssSol to die time of Herod die Great mclude: K.Th. Keim, Geschichte Jesu
von Nazara in ihrer Verkettung mit dem Gesamtleben seines Volkes, vol. L p. 243
(Zurich: Orell, Fussli, 1867), F.J. Delitzsch {Biblisher Commentar aber den Psalter,
n, p. 381(Leipzig, 1860); and, more recently, E. M. Laperrousaz, "Hirode le Grand
est-il«I'ennemi (qui) a agi en 4tranger», des Psaumes de Salomon?" m Politique et
religion dans le judaisme ancien et medieval, ed. D. Toilet, pp. 29-32 (Paris: Relais-
Desclte 7,1989). E. Bengel, Opuscula Academica. ed. J.G. Pressel (Hamburg: Apud
Fridericum PerUies, 1834) placed die PssSol after die desmiction of Jerusalem m 70
C E . The earliest datmg of die PssSol was made by K. G. Bretschneider, Die
historisch-dogmatischeAuslegung des Neuen Testaments, pp. 121 -122 (Leipzig: J. A.
Barth, 1806) who saw die hand of Nebuchadnezzar's desctaction of Jerusalem m die
PssSol. Heinrich H. Ewald, who placed die PssSiol at 320 BCE and identified die
mvader as Ptolemy I, Die jSngsten Propheten des Alten Bundes, ffl, p. 269 (Gottingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1868). H. Wtackler was alone ta seekmg to identify the
historical psalms (2, 8, 17) with the turbulent political situation imder Jason as
described in 2 Mace 4 - 5 , "Jason und die Zeit der Psahnen Salomos," Altorientalische
Forschungen Nr. 2, pp. 556- 564 (Leipzig: F.duard Pfeiffer, 1901). J. Ttomp identified
the "sinners" of PsSol 17 with the Romans but the expected foreign mvaders m vss.
7-9 as die Pardiians, ' T h e Sinners and die Lawless m Psalm of Solomon 17," NovT
35 (1993), pp. 344-361). A fairly diorough analysis of die leadmg contenders and die
evidence available until 1891 was prepared by Ryle and James, The Psalms of the
Pharisees, pp. xxxix-xHv. The latest comprehensive review of the scholarship is by
K. Adtinson, An Intertextual Study of the Psalms of Solomon Pseudepigrapha
(Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2001).
" See also K. Adcinson, / Cried to the Lord; A Study of the Psalms of Solomon's
Historical Background and Social Setting, p. 22 (Leiden: Brill, 2003).
6 THE PSALMS O f SOLOMON
then PsSol 17 better describes Herod die Great and die Roman general Sosius' 3 7 BCE
siege of Jerusalem. This equates Herod widi both die "man alien to our race" (PsSol
17:7) and die "lawless one" (PsSol 17:11)." The invective "a man alien to our race"
is much more a pejorative when applied to Herod dian to any foreigner. PssSol 4,12,
and 15 describe inter-Jewish disputes apparently earlier than Pompey. PsSol 7 is
reacting to the threat of a possible Roman intervention, andtheauthor pleads that God
would not allow die Gentiles to invade, thus clearly predating Pompey's arrival."
If die conqueror of PssSol 2 and 8, mdeed, is Pompey, and die "alien" of PsSol 17
describes Herod, then the events alluded to in these psalms span the time between just
before Pompey's invasion in 63 B C E, through his deadi in 48 BCE, to Herod's
extermination ofthe remaining Hasmonean leaders in 30 BCE.
This analysis suggests diat diere were several audiors and probably a redactor
involved in the creation of the Psalms of Solomon.^^
A redactor would have edited the collection and shaped its final form. He selected
a core of "historical" psahns composed over diree decades, fiom approximately 65 to
30 BCE, spanning the time from before Pompey through Herod. He appended the first
^° The psahnist anticipates diat die Hasmonean line is about to be exterminated, by

someone from bis own midst. By accusing the conqueror of acting like a Gentile, the
audior is implying diat he was, in fact, Jewish (Kennetii Adtinson, 'Toward a Redatii^
of the Psalms of Solomon: Implications for Understanding the Sitz im Leben of an
Unknown Jewish Sect." JSOP 17 (1998): 95-112). This proposal considers diat die
fiitiire tenses, in 17:7-8 were intended to refer to Herod's murders of the surviving
membersof the Hasmonean fiunily, that occurred between 37 and 30 BCE. The shift
to the aorist in vs. 9b (^^Tjpeuvrjaev), may convey the author's expectation that God
was about to punish these Hasmonean sirmers (see also 1 Macc3:5 and Amos 9:1-3
(LXX) where the verb sigtufies a search for an enemy, before chasing or killing him).
Therefore, vs. 9b would indicate diat Herod had begun, but not yet completed, his
execution ofthe remaining Hasmoneans). See also, K. Atkinson, "Herod the Great,
Sosius, and die Siege of Jerusalem (37 B.C.E.) hi Psalm of Solomon 17, A'ovZ' 38
(1996), pp. 313-322.
Adcinson, 'Toward a Redating," p. 105-106. See also, Adcinson, "On die Herodian
Origin ofMilitant Davidic Messiarusm at Qumran: New Light fi-om Psahn of Solomon
n.-JBL 118 (1999), 435-460
" Aldiough some scholars have seen a single audior behmd diese psalms , as did J.
Bricrre-Narborme, Exegese apocryphe des propheties messianiques (Paris: P.
Geudmer, 1937) p. 5, J. Liver, The House of David, p. 141 and M. Stein, "The Psalms
of Solomon," in A. Kahana, The Outside Boob, U, p. 433 (Tel Aviv: Masada, 1959),
most discern several hands at work. See R. A. Charles, A Critical History of the
Doctrine of Future Life in Israel, in Judaism and in Christianity, 2nd ed. p. 267
(London: Adam and Charles Black, 1913); G. B. Gray, APOT, p. 628; P. Volz, Die
Eschatologie der jOdischen Gemeinde im neutestamentlichen Zeitalter, p. 26
(Tiibingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1934); A. Bentzen, Introduction to the Old Testament, 2, p.
239 (Copenhagen: G. E. C. Gad, 1952); O. Eissfeldt, Einleitung in das Alle Testament.
p. 756 (TObingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 1956).
Introduction ^
and eighteendi Psalms of Solomon, providing an introduction and conclusion. The
redactor would have added die remaining "generic" psalms, from an existing pool of
cultic poetry. He arranged die psalms, added liturgical headings in emularion of die
biblical Psalter, and attributed the whole to King Solomon."
That Jerusalem has been attacked and desecrated, but not destroyed, suggests that
die psalms reached dieir final form before 70 C.E.» Thus, die last half of die first
cenhiry BCE emerges as die most suitable time for the composition and editing of die
Psalms of Solomon, followed by a translation into Greek perhaps about the turn of the
era, possibly in Egypt."*
ASCRIPTION AND PROVENANCE
The PssSol, by tide superscriptions and tradition, are either ascribed or dedicated to
Solomon, although diere is no reference to him widim die poems themselves. The
similarity between the most prominent psalm (PsSol 17) and the canonical Psalm 72,
s t e a d y known as a "Psahn of Solomon," may have prompted the editorial ascription
to the one who, next to David, enjoyed a reputation as a poet (1 Kgs 4.32 -34; Heb:
5.12-14).
Because of its unusual prominence, diere is litde doubt Uiat Jerusalem is die venue
ofthe Psalms of Solomon." Jerusalem is the locale of many events. The corruption of
the Jerusalem leadership (PsSol 4) and the anticipation of God's blessings on the Holy
City (PsSol 11) reinforce this conclusion. Jerusalem is addressed (PsSol 11), speaks
(PsSol 1), and is die seat of die Sanhedrin (PsSol 4.1).
The audiorship of die PssSol has most often been atnibuted to die Pharisees," but
" . Blackburn, Rollin J. "Hebrew Poetic Devices in die Greek Text of die Psalms of
Solomon." Temple University, 1998.
" Few have dated die PssSol to C E . 70 or later. P. D. Heutius, in 1694, found
evidence of a date later dian die First Centiiry, C. E. See P.D. Heutius, (AKA: Huet),
Demonstratio Evangelica ad Serenissimum delphinum, 4 ' ed., p. 397 (Leipzig: J.
Thomam Fritsch, 1694). R. Ceillier saw Titiis' destruction of die Temple reflected in
the PssSol, Histoire Generate des Auteurs Sacres et Ecclesiasgtiques, V, p. 136(Paris:
Luis Viv^s, 1858). Later, Bengel agreed widi Ceillier (Opuscula Academica, p. 395).
" See Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, xc. On die Egyptian venue for
the Greek translation, see Denis, Introduction, p. 63. On the question of the origin of
die Syriac ti'anslation, see below.
^' See Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, p. Iviii-lix.
" Ryle and James, 77ie Psalms of the Pharisees, p. lix; J. Wellhausen, Die Pharisaer
und die Sadducder, p. 139 (Greifswald: L. Bamberg, 1874); E. Schurer, A History of
the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ, p. 21 (Edinburgh: Clark, 1894); Gray,
APOT, n, p. 630; S. Matiiews, "Psalms of die Pharisees," in A History of New
Testament Times in Palestine, pp. 96-98 (New York: Macmillan, 1899,1918); T. W.
Manson, The Servant-Messiah, p. 21 (London: Cambridge (Enghmd) University Press,
1956); and R. B. MuUer, "Messias und Menschensohn m jfldischen Apokalypsen und
in der Offenbarung des Johannes," SNT, 6 (1972) p. 76, n. 58. See also J. Klausner,
, THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
flat identification must now be abandoned." CMher scholars have linked die PssSol to
the Hasidim," to die Essenes," or, if one stiiys witii die evidence available to date, to
The Messianic Idea in Israel from Its Beginning to the Completion ofthe Mishnah, p.
392. (New York: Macmillan, 1955) These identifications, it now seems, were driven
by the obvious realization that these psalms could not have been composed by
Sadducees. G.E.W. Nickelsburg, after surveying the evidence, concludes diat diere is
much in die PssSol diat fits what is known about die Pharisees and nodiing diat does
not. He locates the PssSol, then, in circles close to the Pharisees (Jewish Literature
between the Bible and the Mishnah: A Historical and Literary Introduction, pp. 204,
212 (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981), a conclusion echoed by K.E. Pomykala, The
Davidic Dynasty Tradition in Early Judaism: Its History and Significance for
Messianism, SBLEJL (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995). For a vigorous defense of a
Pharisaic origin, see J. Schiipphaus, Die Psalmen Salomos: Ein Zeugnis Jerusalemer
Theologie und Frommigkeit in der Mitte des vorchristlichen Jahrhunderts, ch. 1
ALGHJ 7 (Leiden: Brill, 1977). See also die review of Schupphaus by R.B. Wright in
CSe41 (1979) pp. 657-658. Most recendy, M.Winninge, Sinners and the Righteous:
A Comparative Study of the Psalms of Solomon and Paul's Letters (Stockholm:
Ahnqvist & Wiksell, 1995). See, e.g., p . 180..
^ See the thorough analysis and reftitation of the arguments in favor of Pharisaic
audiorship in J. O'Dell, ' T h e Religious Background of the Psahns of Solomon Re
evaluated in die Light of die Qumran Texts,"/!evg 3 (May, 1961) pp. 241-257. For
odier objections see: O. Eissfeldt, The Old Testament: An Introduction, tt. P. R.
Ackryod p. 613 (New York: Harper and Row, 1%5), and A. Bentzen, King and
Messiah, ed. 0 . W. Anderson (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1970). As G. Stemberger,
Jewish Contemporaries of Jesus: Pharisees, Sadducees, Essenes (Minneapolis:
Fortiiess Press, 1995) reminds us: "...The designation Pharisee is not found before Paul,
or the name Sadducee before Mark's Gospel....This means diat die earliest explicit
statements about Pharisees and Sadducees were first written at a time when they had
ceased to exist."
" J. Liver insisted in 1959 tiiat die audior of die PssSol must have been a "Chasid"
or one of the "Chasidim of the Pharisees," who, contrary to most Pharisees, were
opposed to any regime not ofthe House of David (J. Liver, The House ofDavidfrom
the Fall ofthe Kingdom of Judah until the Destruction of the Second Temple of
yemya/em (in Hebrew), p. 143 Jenisalem: Magnes and Hebrew University, 1959.See
also O'Dell, "Religious Background"; H.R. Moeller, The Legacy of Zion:
Intertestamental Texts Related to the New Testament, pp. 44-47, 131-151,199-203
(Grand Rapids: Baker, 1977), and O. Ploger, Theokratie und Eschatologie, p. 16
(IVMANT).
" As early as 1887, J. Girbal suggested diat die PssSol were written by a pietist
group of the first Essenes, the "Khassidim:" Essai sur les Psaumes de Salomon,
(Toulouse: A. Chauvin et Fils, 1887). J. E. H. Thompson firmly identified these psalms
widi die Essenes (Thomson, Books Which Influenced Our Lord and His Apostles:
Being a Critical Review of Apocalyptic Jewish Literature, , pp. 268ff, 423ff
(Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1891). See also A. Dupont-Sommer, Essene Writings, p.
Introduction '
"some unknown eschatological group in Jerusalem."" While few have suggested
Qumran as a locale for the PssSol, many have pointed out similarities to various Dead
Sea Scrolls." The PssSol have been attributed to die Sadducees" or even to die
12; O'Dell, "Religious Background"; and H.L. Jansen, Die Spatjidische

Psalmendichtmg: ihr Entstehungskreis und ihr 'Sitz im Leben' (Oslo: Norske
Videnskap-Akademie, 1937)
" R.B. Wright, "The Psahns of Solomon, die Pharisees and die Essenes," in SBLSCS
2, pp. 136-154, ed. R. A. Krafl (Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1972); R.R. Hann,
"The Community of die Pious: The Social Setting of die Psahns of Solomon" (Sfl
XVn, No. 2, 1988) pp. 169-189. For a critique of bodi O'Dell and Wright, see M.
Delcor, "Psaumes de Salomon," DBSup, fasc. 48, cols. 239-242 (Paris: Letouzey and
An6,1973).
"A.Jaubert, "La notion d'alliance dans le judaisme aux abords de I'ere chretieime,"
Patiistica Sorboniensia, 6, p. 255 (Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1963); S.Hohn-Nielsen.
"Erwagungen zu dem Verhaltiiis zwischen den Hodajot und den Psalmen Salomos,"
Bibel und Qumran ^Vissenschafi, ed. S. Wagner,pp. 112-131 (Berlin: Evangelische
Haupt-Bibelgesellschaft, 1968); J. O'Dell, "The Religious Background"; D.Rosen and
A. Salvesen, "A Note on die Qumran Temple Scroll 56:15 -18 and Psalm of Solomon
17:33," MS 38 (1987) pp. 99-101; D. Dimant, "A Cultic Term in the Psalms of
Solomon in die Light of the Sepmagint,"(in Hebrew), Textus 9 (1981) pp. 28-51; D.
Flusser, "Psalms, Hymns, and Prayers," Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period:
Apocrypha, Pseudepigrapha, Qumran Sectarian Writings, Philo, Josephus {CRINT,
n, (1984), pp. 551-577); A. S. Van der Woude, Die messianischen Vorstellungen der
Gemeinde von Qumran (Assen: 1957); G. Morawe, "Vergleich des Aufbaus der
Danldieder und hymnischen Bekenntnislieder (1QH) von Qumran mit dem Aufbau der
Psahnen im Alten Testament und im Spatjudennun," RevQ 4 (1963) pp. 233 -254; S.
Fujita, "The Metaphor of Plant in Jewish Literature of die Intertestamental Period," JSJ
0 9 7 6 ) , p. 30.
"F.Hitzig,Gesc/K'c/i/edes Volkes Israel von Anheginn his zur Eroberung Masada's

im Jahre 72 nach Christus. p. 502 (Leipzig: S. Hirzel, 1869); J. Le Moyne, Les
Sttdduceens (Paris: Lecof&e, 1972).
Christians,"* although there is slim evidence for diese attributions." As Kennedi
Adcinson observes: "Because at least a diird of die Dead Sea Scrolls did not emanate
from die members of die Qumran sect, but were apparendy written by odier as yet
unidentified authors, it is not necessary to assign a composition such as the Psalms of
Solomon to a known Jewish sectarian community."" Locating these psalms woidd be
easier if we had a better understanding of die complex of religious coalitions active
during this period," and persistent attachment to a rigid classification into only the
traditional groups may not serve us well.
There are some indications of a synagogue venue for die Psalms of Solomon. The
commimity apparently worshiped apart fiom the Temple, without sacrifices. Piety had
become a substimte for sacrifice," so diat sms were now cleansed dirough confession
and penance in the "synagogues of die devout" (PsSol 17:16; 10:7), where they give
thanks to God (PsSol 10:6). They were forced to flee during Herod's siege of
Jerusalem, and were dispersed (PsSol 17:16-18). These allusions and die explicit
communal identity throughout the psalms suggest that a synagogue setting may be
most appropriate for diese psalms.
The appearance of several rubrics for musical settings (di vlxo? [8.tit.],
8tai|;aX[jia [17.29; 18.9]), diat echo die biblical Psalter, is ftirdier evidence diat diese
" H. Graetz, Ceschichte der Judder von den Altesten Zeiten, 2nd ed. 111, p. 489.
(Leipzig: O. Leiner, 1888) attributed die PssSol to a Christian author, an ascription he
omitted in die diird edition (HI, p. 621). See also J. Efi-on, "The Holy War and Visions
of Redemption," SJLA 39, pp. 219-286, Ed. J. Neusner (Leiden: Brill, 1987), and "The
Psalms of Solomon, The Hasmonean Decline and Christianity," (pp. 219- 286), both
in Studies on the Hasmonean Period(BnU: SJLA, vol. 39: 1987). P. A. Alpe saw die
PssSol as a product of die Pharisees and believed diat, because of dieir use of
messiaiuc imagery drawn fiom die Hebrew Bible, diey are to a degree higher dian all
odier apocrypha to be understood as a bridge between the Old Testament and die New
Testament, "Christologia in Psalmis Salomonis. "VDW Fasc. 2 - 4 . 1 9 3 1 , pp. 56-59,
84-88,110-120). Despite its title, die article is a general discussion of die PssSol and
their importance for understanding the fimction of Christology in the NT.
" MS 769 had a marginal note, now lost, of indeterminable date, at 2:25 diat appears
to be a Christian comment on a verbal lirdc between die dragon of diis verse and tiiat
of the Book of the Revelation. Von Gebhardt preserved the text of this note in his
major edition. Die Psalmen Salomo 'j, O.L. von Gebhardt (1844-1906), "FAAMOI
S O A O M Q N T O S . - Die Psalmen Salomo's zum ersten Male mit Benutzung der
Athoshandschriften und des Codex Casanatensis. Texte imd Untersuchungen zur
Geschichte der altchristiichen Literatur, XHI, pt. 2, p. 96, note 1 (Leipzig: J. C.
Hinrichs, 1895).
" Addnson, / Cried to the Lord, p. 7.
" A. Geiger ("Aus Briefen," JOdische Zeitschrifi fUr Wissenschafi und Leben, VI,
1868, p. 240), could not decide on the group responsible for the PssSol and saw them
as the product of the controversy between Pharisees and Sadducees.
See Wright, "The Spirimalization of Sacrifice."
Introduction >i
hymns were used in synagogue services." Of course, these liturgical directions, too,
may be from the pen of a redactor, in emulation ofthe Biblical Psalms.
In terms of genre, apart from the obvious echos ofthe biblical Psalter, has been the
assertion that die PssSol were in conscious imitation of the "City-Lament" form to be
found in Lamentations, itself reflective of Ancient Near Eastern models."
ORIGINAL LANGUAGE
The Psalms of Solomon, according to most scholars, were composed in Hebrew, very
soon afterwards tiranslated into Greek," and sometime later into Syriac." There are no
" P. Winter, "Psahns of Solomon," IDB, 4, pp. 958-960.

*° D. J. Spink, "A City-Lament Genre in the Psalms of Solomon," pp. 31-32
Philadelphia: Temple University dissertation, 2001. For a furdier discussion of prose
and poetry in the PssSol, see Atkinson, / Cried to the Lord, and R.J.Blackbiun,
"Hebrew Poetic Devices in die Greek Text of die Psahns of Solomon." Temple
University doctoral dissertation (Temple University Departtnent of Religion, 1998).
Also, see Donald L . Scott, "The Role of Remembrance in The Psalms of
Solomon." Chicago Theological Seminary, 1995 (R.B.Wright, External
Examiner).
" The Greek translation is most often placed in die early first century C E . "The
historical references were still relevant and understandable for the Jews in the diaspora
and die text is firee from Christian interpolations, which might suggest a date when
Christianity was not yet widespread." (D. Jongkind, "Psatois ofSolomon: Inti-oductory
Notes," Cambridge (England) University New Testament Seminar, 2001-2002 (Last
accessed 11/2006. Online, URL:
httD://www.tvndale.cam.ac.uk/Tvndale/stafEHead/PssSol.htm)
*^ The Syriac version of the Psalms of Solomon is preserved in four manuscripts,
dating ftom the tendi to die sixteendi centuries (a six-verse Syriac fragment, so-called
MS " S " found in a marginal note on a seventh-century manuscript (British Library MS
17143), now known to be not a part of die texhial ti'adition [see following note]) none
of which preserves a complete text The latest critical edition is found in W. Baars,
"Psahns ofSolomon" The Old Testament in Syriac According to the Peshitta Version.
ed. The Peshitta histimte. Part IV, Fascicle 6 (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1972). Earlier
editions include J. Rendel Harris, The Odes and Psalms ofSolomon; J. R. Harris and
A. Mingaoa, The Odes and Psalms of Solomon, Vol. 1, The Text with Facsimile
Heproductions. Manchester: University Press; London; New York: Longmans, Green
& Co.,1916, ; Vol. II, Translation with Introduction and Notes (Manchester:
Manchester University Press; London/New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1920). For
examinations of the relationship of the Hebrew, Greek, and Syriac versions, see ICG.
Kuhn, Die dlteste Textgestalt der Psalmen Salomos insbesondere auf Grund der
syrischen Obersetzung neu untersucht, BWANT, 21 (Stattgart: Kohlhammer, 1937);
J- Begrich, "Der Text der Psalmen Salomos, ZNW 38(1939), pp. 131-164; J. Trafton,
The Syriac Version, and ' T h e Psalms of Solomon: New Light from the Syriac
Version?" J B i 105 (1986) pp. 227-237.
surviving Hebrew manuscripts, and the extant Greek and Syriac manuscripts are no
earlier than the tenth century C E / ' Clearly the Greek text is a translation. Ryle and
James and GB.Gray noted features in common with other translations: characteristic
translational errors from Hebrew, "semiticisms" in the Greek, etc.*^ More recently. R.
Harm confirmed by syntactical analysis that our text is indeed "translation Greek,"*- a
phenomenon identifiably distinct from writings originally composed in Greek, even
those written in conscious imitation ofthe Septuagint.** The Greek ofthe Psahns of
Solomon is written with a modest vocabulary. In several passages the meaning is
obscure and has been subject to conjecture by both medieval scribes and modem
editors.
Adolph Hilgenfeld, but few others, has argued for a Greek original/' Evidence for
a Greek prototype is based largely on quotations from the Septuagint, especially the
Wisdom ofSolomon. However, the use ofthe Septuagint merely shows an acquaintance
with that version or a conscious or unconscious harmonization with its readings by a
translator. Several attempts have been made to reconstruct a Hebrew original, a so-
called "retranslation," or "back-translation" from the Greek,"* but such efforts have little
" The Syriac fragment, MS " S " , is a marginal note on a seventh-century copy of the
"Hymns of Sevenis." The earliest Syriac fragment has usually been seen in this
marginal note. It has now been determined that this intertextual note was made by
Jacob of Odessa, sometime later, probably from memory. This fragmentary marginal
note is therefore not regarded as part of the textual history of the PssSol. (Prof.
Sabastian Brock, Oxford University, personal correspondence, January 8,2002)
** Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, pp. Ixxviii-lxxxi; Gray, APOT, p.
627. See also R.J.Blackbum, "Hebrew Poetic Devices in the Greek Text of the Psalms
ofSolomon." Temple University doctoral dissertation (Temple University Department
of Religion, 1998).
*^ Hann, The Manuscript History, pp. 36-40.
*** R.A. Martin, Syntactical Evidence of Semitic Sources in Greek Documents,
SBLSCS 3. 1974.
A. Hilgenfeld ("Die Psalmen Salomo's und die Himmelfahrt des Moses, griechisch
hergestelh and erklart," ZWT / / [1868] pp. 133-168; and Messias ludaeorum,
"Prolegomena"), refuted by J. Wellhausen (Die Pharisaer und die Sadducder, pp.
135f) and by Ryle and James (The Psalms of the Pharisees, pp. Ixxxiv-btxxvii); O.
Zockler, "Die pseudepigraphische Lyrik: Der Psalter Salomos," in his Die Apokryphen
des Alten Testaments nebst einem Anhang iiber die Pseudepigraphenliteratur, c d H.
Strack and O. Zockler, 1, pp. 9 , 4 0 5 ^ 2 0 (Munich: Beck, 1891). Earlier, P. D. Huetius.
{Demonstratio Evangelica, and G. Janenski, Dissertatio historico-critica de Psalterio
Salomonis prceside Neumann publicte disquisitionis, ed. J. G Neimiannus, 8, p. 274
(Wittenberg: Neumann, 1687) had assumed, bul not argued for, a Greek original.
W. Frankenberg, Die Datierung der Psalmen Salomos. Ein Beitrag zur JOdischen
Geschichte, BZAW, 1, 1896). Apparently, Wellhausen attempted a Hebrew back-
translation, but either he had "not committed it to wriring" (Ryle and James, The
Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xvii), or it was "not printed" (J.H. Miller, "The Psalms of
Introduction 13
historical or linguistic value.
The Syriac has usually been seen as a U'anslation from tiie Greek text," although
some have suggested that there is evidence that the Syriac may have been influenced
by a Hebrew text.** New philological research now strongly suggests that the Syriac is
indeed a direct translation fiom an early Hebrew text,*' perhaps with some reference to
die Greek.
The most notable featiffe of the Syriac is its attempt to smoodi difficult readings, hi
many passages where the Greek text is troublesome and the MSS readings diverge, the
Syriac gravitates toward Greek MS 253 and its group." The texts of Wisdom and Skach
that are also preserved in MS 253 and its group are part of the Syro-hexaplaric text
tradition. This fact may reinforce similarities between diis group of MSS and the Syrian
Christian community diat preserved diese Syriac Psalms and attached diem to die Odes
ofSolomon.
T H E G R E E K MANUSCRIPTS
The Psalms of Solomon are preserved, in whole or in part, in twelve Greek

manuscripts, one dating from the fifth cenniry C.E., die rest from die tendi to the
sixteenth centuries C E . The numerical designations used here conform to those
assigned by Rahlfe and his successors in die Gottingen Verzeichnis." Von Gebhardt's
Solomon,", p. 10 (New York: Hebrew Union College), unpublished, handwritten

master's diesis, 1906); see also Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xvii).
F. Delitzsch made a Hebrew translation (now in the library of the University of
Leipzig, "Ruckubersetzung der Psaumes Salomon ins Hebraische" (unpublished
manuscript number 01503 in die Universitatsbibliodiek, Leipzig, ca. 1860). Also, sec
Viteau, Psaumes de Salomon, p. 243, and A.S. Kamenetzki, Eine hebraische
Obersetzung der PsS mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen in neuhebrdischer Sprache
(Cracow: n. p. 1904).
" See also Gray, APOT, p. 626; and Harris, The Odes and Psalms (1909) pp. 37-39.
Ryle and James (77je Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xxvi) suggested that because three of
the early references to the PssSol are fi-om Latin writers (particularly the MSS of
Lactantius) an early Latin version existed at one time. There is no known evidence of
the existence of this or of any other versions.
Kuhn, Die alteste Textgestalt: Trafton, The Syriac Version, "New Light" and
"Solomon, Psalms of," in ABD, VI, pp. 115 117; P. Winter, "Psalms of Solomon."
" G. Ward, A Philological Analysis of the Greek and Syriac Texts of the Psalms of
Solomon (Philadelphia: Temple University Dissertation, 1996). See also W. Baars, "A
New Fragment."
" See J. Begrich, "Der Text der Psalmen Salomos," pp. 131 -164, where he argues
that the Syriac and MS 253 come fiom a common Greek Vorlage.
" Rahlfe, Verzeichnis. Previously editors created their own unique set of sigla, often
the initial letter ofthe name of the city or library holding the particular MS.
^ THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
a i d others' sigla are shown in curved brackets." The contents of the MSS discussed
here include only dieir biblical, Apocrypha, and Pseudepigraphic texts; die MSS often
contain other later rehgious writings not herein listed.**
Three of die manuscripts (MSS 769, 471, and 336) are known to have originated
fiom die monasteries of Mt. Athos, 336 and 471 bodi fiom Iveron. MS 336 remains in
dieir library. MS 769 probably originated firom the Laura Monastery, at least that is
fiom where it was reportedly stolen at the begiiming of the 20"" Century. MSS 260 and
149 are clearly by die same hand. MSS 655 and 659 are not only copied by the same
scribe, but we know die name of the copyist who held the pen; l u i w i ) ;
MauponitT)?, who worked m die diird quarter ofthe sixteendi centiiry* Others, if not
most, of die MSS may have been produced at dis center of Orthodox monastic life on
Mt. Adios.
The manuscript groups, and the stemma deduced from them, were determined initially
by von Gebhardt and confirmed and refined by Hann,*' die latter partly based on an
application of the Claremont Profile Method** to the text readings.
MS Group 253 (includes 253, 655, 659)
M S 253 (= von Gebhardt [vG] "R," "Codex Romanus") is Vaticani Graeci 336 of die
Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana in Rome. It is dated to the eleventh century.*' The
" Die Psalmen Salomo's, p. 39.

Words added in lower right margins to match folio assembly are not noted unless
problematic for some reason. Standard manuscript abbreviations are not noted
separately. Unique or questionable characters are recorded.
" E. Gamillscheg, Repertorium der Griechischen Kopisten 800-1600, Vol. 3, p. 106
(Vienna: Verlag der Osterteichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1997).
(Appreciation to F r Paul Canart of the Vatican Library for locating this reference).
" Von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, pp. 14-42; Hann, Manuscript History, pp.
35-51.
" P.R. McReynolds, ' T h e Claremont Profile Metiiod and die Grouping of Byzantine
New Testament Manuscripts" (Claremont Graduate School, Ph.D. Dissertation, 1968);
F. Wisse, "The Claremont Profile Mediod for die Classification of Byzantine New
Testament Manuscripts: A Study in Method" (Claremont Graduate School, Ph.D.
Dissertation, 1 %8). See E.J. Epp, "The Claremont Profile Mediod for Grouping New
Testament Minuscule Manuscripts," m E,J. Epp and G.D. Fee, Studies in the Theory
and Method of New Testament Textual Criticism pp. 211 -220 (Smdies and Documents
45, ed. t v i n g Alan Sparks (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1993)
^ The MS is listed in Rahlfs' Verzeichnis on p. 249. The date is attested in
Bibliothecae Apostolicae Vaticanae Codecs manuscripti Recensiti, Codices Vaticani
Graeci Tomus 11, Codices 330-603, p. 8. Recdnsivit Robertus Devreesse. (Vatican
City: Bibliodieca Vaticana, 1937). See die chart of traditional names of die MSS and
their present locations, on p. 31.
The Greek Manuscripts 15
parchment codex is mostly in good condition,** with some discoloration, and a few
pages with torn comers. The 194 folios" measure 25.0 x 19.0 cm widi 16.0x 12.0-13.0
cm of inscribed surface** in one column. The color of the parchment is Pantone" 12-
1006 (Cream Pearl). The text ink is Pantone 16-1317 (Brush), and die engrossmg" is
Pantone 18-1449 (Catchup). The MS contains Joft, Proverbs. Ecclesiasles, Canticles,
Wisdom ofSolomon, the PssSol, and selections from Sirach. It contains the PssSol on
folios I22v-136v widi die superscription "Socpta 2oXo(iavTo;." The superscription
to Wisdom refers to Wisdom, the PssSol, and Sirach as " A S i a d e T a . " No lofa subscripts
or adscripts are used but omissions are not regarded as variants'*. The heading for PsSol
9 appears at die bottom of folio 129r and also at the top of folio 129v. There are several
erasures. Usually die erased text is not recoverable; occasionally an erasure is
overwritten with new text. A personal marginal note at the end of Job dates from the
begimung of die fifteendi century." The manuscript appears to have been written by one
hand. Von Gebhardt himself collated diis manuscript for his edition.
MS 655 is Ottoboniani Graeci 60 of the Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana. It is dated to

the late sixteendi centiiry." The paper codex of 363 folios is in generally good
condition, and measures 24.0-24.5 x 16.5-17.5 cm with 15.5 x lO.O cm of inscribed
surface in one column. The paper is Pantone 11-0603 (Pastel Parchment). The text ink
" Judgments of the condition of manuscripts usually include: "Excellent" (fine,

almost pristine), "Good" (codex and leaves intact and completely readable, minor
discoloration), 'Tair" (wear, tears, considerable discoloration, but text readable),
"Poor" (binding and leaves tom or missing, with heavy discoloration; the text illegible
in places).
*' A folio, by one common defiiution, is a leaf in a book, containing two or four
pages. They are normally numbered only on die front (recto) side, but not on die back
(verjo) side. A quarto, specifically, is a sheet folded into four leaves. A quire contains
24 or often 25 leaves.
" The measure of inscribed surface includes the body of the text but not headings or
engrossed marginal letters.
" Manuscript media and ink colors of all die MSS were personally measured by this
editor using die Pantone® Professional Color System, an mtemational standard in die
graphic arts. A color is identified by its Pantone reference number, and its Pantone
descriptive name. L. Eiseman and L. Herbert, 77ie Pantone Book of Color (New York:
Harry N. Abrams, 1990). Occasionally, when the technical color name is not visually
descriptive, a more commonplace color name is also suggested.
** Engrossing refers to large initial letters appearing usually in the left margin. It also
may refer to titles, running headers, and other decorative elements in a manuscript.
If it is necessary to locate iotas (or any other features) in the MSS, one may use the
tiimscription files that are line and word matched to the photographs, on the CD
mentioned at die end of diis book.
" See von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo s, p. 27, n. 1.
" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis. p. 240.
is Pantone 19-1314 (Seal Brown) and tlie engrossing is Pantone 16-1541 (Camellia).
It contains the PssSol on folios 201r-220v with the superscription: "Socpia
SoXofiwvTo^." It was copied from a near relative of MS 253,** by the same modestly
skilled scribe who reproduced MS 659. The scribe of these two MSS was ItoavvT]^
MaupofAdtTTj?, who worked in the third quarter ofthe XVI Century" This MS was not
available to von Gebhardt. The present codex has perhaps a dozen numbering systems,
as the volume is an assemblage from parts of other manuscript collections. The PssSol
itself displays six separate pagination schemes. What appears to be die latest, and the
one that includes the entire codex in its present configuration, is the one used here. The
ink has soaked dffough to die back in many places, appearing as a tan shadow widi
orange-pink shading. The text uses few iota sub- or addscripts. Unique among this
group of MSS, die text uses hyphens when words are split between lines.
M S 659 is Ottoboniani Graeci 384 of die Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana.' It is dated

to the late sixteenth century. The paper codex of 354 folios measures 22.5 x 15.5 cm
widi 15.5 X 9.5-10.0 cm of inscribed surface in one column. The codex is in good
condition with only some staining on die bottoms of die pages. The ink has often bled
through fiom the back of the pages. Often later corrections were added to the text in a
somewhat more viscous ink, that did not bleed through, a feahire that, in some cases,
allows later emendations to be distinguished fixim the original text. The paper is the
color of Pantone 11-0603 (Pastel Parchment). The text ink is Pantone 19-1314 (Seal
Brown) and die engrossing is Pantone 16-1541 (Camellia). The MS preserves die
PssSol on folios 208r-226v with the superscription: "Socpla SoXofiftiv-ro^.*' It was
copied fiom die same intermediary cousin of MS 253," by die same scribe who copied
MS 6 5 5 . " This MS was not available to von Gebhardt.
The 253 texts of Wisdom and Sirach have been judged to preserve die hexaplaric
recension traced back to Origen in the third century.'* R. Harm has argued that the best
representation of die earliest text form is preserved by die 253 MS group. It conserves
''^ Hatm, Manuscript History, p. 61.

" E. Gamillscheg, Repertorium der, p. 106.
'° Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 241.
" Hann concluded diat "it is not possible diat one of these MSS (655 or 659) was
copied from the other, since each preserves a number of readings not found in the
odier," and diat "die exemplar of 655-659 could not have been 253" directly, but
flirough a common intermediary, "an uncial M S closely resembling the present MS
253" {Manuscript History, pp. 61-63).
The scribe of diis MS and of MS 655 was loavvTjs Maupo|jui-n);, who worked
in die diird quarter of die XVI cenniry. (See E. Gamillscheg, Repertorium der, p. 106).
T h i s MS u s e s t h e s a m e c o l o r s o f p a r c h m e n t a n d ink as its n e a r - t w i n , MS
659.
J. Ziegler, Sapientia Salomonis, pp. 50-53 (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht,
1962); Sapientia lesu Filii Sirach, pp. 57-63. (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht,
1965)
The Greek Manuseripts i^
the ^)parent earliest form ofthe text and appears to have the largest nimiber of readings
judged to be early.'* Other MSS also contain early readings, and these have been
examined for incorporation into dus edition.
MS Group 260 (includes 260,149,471,606,3004)
MS 260 (= vG "H"; = Ryle & James "K,"" "Codex Havniensis"") is Gamle Kongelige
Samling 6 of die Kongelige Bibliotek of Copenhagen." It is dated to die tendi or
elevendi centimes." The parchment codex of232 folios (ten quires have been lost from
the beginning of the MS) measures about 36.5 x 27 cm with about 21.5 x 14.25 cm of
inscribed surface in one column (folios 2r-82v), and in two columns (from folio 84rto
the end ofthe MS). The manuscript is in excellent condition with some minor staining
on die parchment. The color of die parchment is Pantone 12-0605 (Angora). The text
ink is Pantone 19-1314 (Seal Brown). Unique among this group of MSS, the engrossing
is in gold ink, Pantone 16-0836 (Rich Gold), in places faded to Pantone 16-1325
(Copper). It contains the book of Job with a catena in the margin. Proverbs.
Ecclesiastes, Canticles (all widi marginal commentaries). Wisdom ofSolomon, PssSol,
and Sirach widi a Prologue." Folio 83r is blank, and folio 83v contains a full-page
colored illustiation representing King Solomon." The text of die PssSol is found on
" Hann, Manuscript History, pp. 7 6 - 7 9 , 9 1 - 9 2 , 1 0 7 , 1 1 0 .

" Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xxviii; Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 91.
" See Gray, APOT, p. 625; Ryle and James, 7*e Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xxviii.
" The MS was mentioned first by C. Graux in a review of C.W. Bruun's
Aarsberetningen og Meddelelser fra det Store Kongelige Bibliothek Udgivne, Annual
of Communication of the Great Royal Library of Copenhagen), 2nd ed. pt. 3
(Copenhagen: Gyldendalske, 1877) in/iC, 1877,pp, 291-293), who briefly described
the MS. He later delineated it more completely in his Notices sommaires des MSS.
grecs de la Grande Bibliotheque Royale de Copenhague, pp. 1-4 (Paris: Imprimerie
nationale, 1879). The MS was bought in Venice in 1699 by Frederick Rostgaard,
snbsequendy sold to Count Danneskjold in 1726, and in 1732 it came to die Royal
Library (Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, pp. xxviii f).
" Graux, Notices Sommaires, p. 1.

" These are die contents according to M. Mackeprang, V. Madsen, and C.S.
Petersen, in Greek and Latin Illuminated Manuscripts of the X to the XIII Century in
Danish Collections, p. 1 (Copenhagen: A. Marcus, 1921). But, according to Rahlfs'
Verzeichnis, (p. 91) die contents are "Cat. in lob. Cat. in Prov., Eccl. com comm.
marg.. C a n t cum comm. marg.. Sap., Ps.Sal., Sir."
" The Ulusn^tion is captioned above his head as: " S O A O M Q N . " He is seated on
a throne in front of a colonnaded balusttade, in royal robes, with a crown and red
shoes. His right hand gestures in die manner of a Greek ecclesiastical benediction, and
in his left he holds a scroll tied with two red and white ribbons. Sitting on a stool in
fiont and to Solomon's right is an old man, similarly gesturing and with a scroll bound
with one ribbon. Behind the railing is the figure of a woman, visible to the waist.
folios 170v-183r, A collation ofthe M S was made by Charles Graux and given to von
Gebhardt in 1879. It was identified by von Gebhardt as the exemplar for M S 149/-
Hann has confirmed this relationship.*^ M S 260 appears to have been written by the
same hand as M S 149." At the end of the M S , there are two pages of notes of the
history of the M S , referencing dates fix)m 1453 to 1732""
The scribe engrossed one or two letters per column, usually whatever letters
happened to fall into the left margin. On folio 142v, col. 2, at the beginning of
Canticles, the initial "A" in "A(.afia" is missing, mariced by a dot. The gold letters
occasionally imprinted on the facing page. The text uses iota addscripts.
M S 149 (= vG "V," "Codex Vindobonensis," "Venice Codex") is Theologici Graeci

II of the Vieima Osterreichische NationalBibliothek (formerly the Kaiserlich-
holding another scroll with both hands. As the illustration is positioned in the MS
immediately before the group of five "Solomonic" writings, it is often interpreted to
pertain to the collection of works traditionally identified with him: The old man may
be one of the men of Hezekiah, who, according to Proverbs 25, copied the proverbs of
Solomon. In this interpretation, the woman would be napot,(i,t.a personified. But
because the old man is gesturing with a motion similar to that ofSolomon, as if he
were his near equal, some have suggested this figure represents Jesu Sirach, whose
writing follows those ofSolomon in this MS. In this case, the woman would represent
Socpia personified (See Mackeprang, Greek and Latin Manuscripts, p. 2, and Bruun,
Aarsberetningen).
Von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, pp. 19,23.
Hann, Manuscript History, p. 64.
" B . Schartau.. Codices Graeci Haunienses: Ein deskripiver Katalog des
griechischen Handscnftenbesandes der Koniglichen Bibliothek Kopenhagen , p. 53
(Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum, 1994).
^ From a series of subscriptions on folio 232r, one can reconstruct some of the
history of this manuscript: "aTto T(,VO(; xaXo&eTOu," "(acquired) fi-om (a member of
the family) Kalothetes." The manuscript came into the possession of Lukas Notaras,
Duke of Constantinople in the fifteenth century (Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 91). He was
commander-in-chief ofthe Byzantine fleet and was executed by Sultan Mohammed
II after the fall of Constantinople in 1453. The MS then was obtained by one Georgios
Kantakuzenos (d. 1456), to whom the family Notaras was related by marriage. He
took it fi-om Constantinople in 1453 to Smendervo (Semendria) [aixevropoPw] in
Serbia. The next note is indisrinct (perhaps unfinished), and may have told how the MS
arrived in Venice. While in that city, it came into the possession of Urganus, a monk
in the monastery of St. Nicola, in Venedig (Venice), who is described in the note as a
"grammarian." The MS was purchased at Venice in 1699 by a Frederik Rostgaard
(1671 -1745), and acquired at auction in 1726 by Graf Christian Danneskjold Samsoe.
\n 1732, the Royal Library in Copenhagen acquired the MS (Mackeprang, Greek and
Latin Manuscripts, p. 2).
Kdnigliche Hofbibliothek).'- It is dated to the tenth or eleventh century.** The parchment
codex of 166 folios measures 35.75 x 27.5 cm with 20.25 x 14.5 cm of inscribed
sur&ce in two columns, each 63 mm wide. The parchment is colored Pantone 12-0605
(Angora). The text ink is Pantone 15-1512 (Misty Rose [tan]), and the engrossing is
Pantone 16-1526 (Terra Cotta). Twenty-two pages are lost between folios 33 and 44.
The MS was rebound in white parchment in 1755. The MS contains catenae on Job and
Proverbs, then Ecclesiastes and Canticles (with marginal commentaries), Msdom, the
PssSol, and Sirach. The text of the PssSol is found on folios 105v II 8r.^ The text of
PssSol in this MS is a close replica of MS 260, written in the same hand.** The MS was
collated by von Gebhardt himself who identified it as a copy of MS 260. Iota addscripts
are used. They are not regarded as variants and appear in our collation as subscripts.
MS 471 (=vG "M." "Codex Mosquensis") is Bibliotheca Sanctissimae Synodi 147"*

of the Slate Historical Museum in Moscow. It is dated to the last quarter of the
thirteenth century.*" The parchment codex of 225 folios measures 34.5 x 27.5 cm with
18.5 X 16.0 cm of inscribed surface in two columns. The parchment is colored as
Pantone 12-0605 (Angora). The text ink is Pantone 16-1220 (Cafe Creme) and the
engrossing is Pantone 16-1340 (Brandied Mellon [red faded to light brown]). It contains
catenae on Job and Proverbs, then Ecclesiastes and Canticles (with marginal
commentaries). Wisdom, the PssSol. and (in the same hand as PssSol) Sirach. The text
of the PssSol is found on folios 168v-179v. The MS was formeriy in the 'Iîgpwv
" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, 318. The MS is first discussed by P. Lambeck in his

Hamburgensis Commentariorum de augustissima Bibliotheca caesarea vindobonensi,
liber primus-octavus (Vienna: I. Thomae, 1716) m. It was originally cataloged as
Lambecii#7.
H. Hunger and O. Kresten, Katalog der griechischen Handschriften der
Osterreichischen National Bibliothek. Teil 3/1: Codices Theolog. I-lOO, (Vienna:
BmderHol1inek, 1976).
There are, in fact, two page-numbering schemes: the first has been lined through
and replaced by the second. The folios containing the PssSol are numbered 127v-140r
in the old nimibering system and 105v-l 18v in the new tallying.
" See Hann, Manuscript History, pp. 63f, for an analysis of the single difference that
has been the subject of successive scribal emendations.
" A l s o called**Codex Mosquensis Sanctissimae Synodi Bibliothecae Graecae N 147."
It was formerly in the Library of the Holy Synod at Moscow. The MS was taken from
the Iveron Monastery on Mt. Athos in 1653 (Gray, APOT, p. 625).
B. JI. OoHKm <1>. B. HojiflKOB (B. L. Fonkich, F. B. Polyakof), fpenecKue
^^Kontdcu CuHodojibHou Eu6jiuomeKu (Grecheskye Rukopisi Sinodal 'noy Biblyoteki).
Moscow: Sinodal'naya Biblyoteka, 1993, p . 3 4 .
20
/lvani> monastery on M t Athos." The MS was collated by von Gebhardt himself."
A l ^ e number of characters are missing among die engrossed letters and tides;
numerous are invisible m monochrome photographs, but appear in die color images.
Many letters or locations of engrossing are marked widi a black dot. There are no
individual psahn titles except for PsSol 3. However, on folio 175r space is left at die
top of the second column for the superscription to PsSol 12. Therefore, these missing
letters and tides are regarded not as variants, but as omissions resulting from an
incomplete production process. The spaces were intended to be filled by psalm titles,
perhaps by another scribe. Tandem black dots appear above some letters, not always on
characters diat appear in our variant notes. Often in M S 471 and also in M S 606 an
irutial large vowel is followed, rather than preceded, by the diacritical. Also, where the
first letter of an initial diphthong is enlarged and in red, the breathing or accent mark
diat immediately follows it is also in red, as if die diacritical mark is on first letter, not
the second. There are no enlarged, engrossed letters in folios 172* to 177'.
" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 145.

MS 471 has many lines widi die first word lacking its mitial letter. The missing
letters always fall in the left margin, often in mid-word, but with no other discemable
linguistic or graphic patterns. Most often the location of the missing letter is marked
with a dot. There are eight examples of die same phenomenon in MS 336 (see below
in die description of MS 336), one in MS 260, and one in MS 606. These are likewise
all at the left margin, all at the beginning of lines. The only superscription in MS 471
is for PsSol 3. Where superscriptions would be expected to appear, sufficient space is
left for them. The space left for a superscription above PsSol 12 falls at the top of the
second column suggesting that die spaces were not provided just to separate die
psalms. The best explanation for these anomalies appeals to be that MS 4 7 r s
condition is flic result of an incomplete production process: the text was inscribed,
space was left for superscriptions and die locations for die rubricated illuminations of
letters were often marked, but many of the illuminated marginal letters and all but one
of die superscriptions were never added. Therefore, dus collation assumes die missing
letters are a production mistake, not an imended scribal or editorial alteration of the
text. They are not considered to be texhial variants and are included in die apparanis
only where noting them is needed to clarify an ambiguity in the text.
"Cassiodorus (ca. 487-ca. 580 CE), a Roman nobleman, established a monastery on
his estates in soudiem Italy at Vivarium around 540 CE. diat placed great emphasis on
education and book production. In 562 CE he wrote his Institutiones which set out his
educational program that had specific guidelines for book production. Within the
monastic community scribes had great status. Above die scribe, was an editor who
compared the copy with the original, furnished marginal notes in red ink, and supplied
pimctuarion." ("Medieval and Renaissance Book Production: Manuscript Books," in
ORB: the Online reference Book for Medieval Studies, Online: http:/:
http://www.ukans.edu/~bookhist/medbookl .httnl, p. 5. Last accessed: 5/2004)
If diis description of Cassiodorus' manuscript factory was at all adopted by odier
scriptoria, then dus may confirm our suggestion about die incomplete production of
MS 471: there was a division of scribal labor.
M S 606 (=vG "P," "Codex Parisinusl) is Grec 2991A of die Bibliodiûe nationale
de France, in Paris. It is inscribed widi die date 1419. The paper codex of495 folios is
in excellent condition and measures 21.25 X 14.5 cm widi 15.5 x 8.0 cm of inscribed
surface in one column. The color of the paper is Pantone 12-1006 (Cream Pearl). The
iak, partially faded, ranges fixim Pantone 17-1430 (Pecan Brown) to Pantone 16-1439
(Caramel). Tides, marginal capitals, and running heads are all Pantone 14-1318 (Coral
Pink), hi addition to non-bibhcal texts, die MS contains Wisdom, PssSol, and Sirach.
The text of die PssSol is found on folios 224v-243v. h die first word in PsSol 13, die
initial letter of Ae^ca is lacking, marked by a dot. There are miming headers on every
page (except235v):"iJiaXnol aoXo(iovTO?". Atfolio228r,theoriginalheaderbegins:
"ootpia," in red, and is written over in black: "iJiaXjio?," in a different hand. Diacritical
marks often follow capital letters, as in MSS 471 and 606 (see above). The MS was
brought fiom Istanbul to Paris by unknown persons in 1730." The MS was collated by
von Gebhardt himself in 1877.
MS 3004 is Vossius Miscellaneous 15 of die Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit of

Leiden. It is dated from the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries. The paper codex of 83
folios measures 22.5 x 16.25 cm widi 14.5 x 9.25 cm of inscribed surface in one
column in die section containing die PssSoL MS 3004 Folios containing PssSol 1.1 -
17.1 are missing. The codex is m good condition, with some page edge discoloration.
The color of die paper is Pantone 12-1006 (Cream Pearl) and has numerous inclusions
of fine black and brown threads and particles. The text ink is Pantone 19-3903 (Shale
[dark gray, short ofblack]). Ruiming headers are Pantone 17-1564 (Fiesta [orange red])
as are the tivo "Ai.ai|/otX|j.a," and the initial letter of what die scribe feh was each new
sentence." The MS contains an extended commentary on Canticles and a fiâgment of
PssSol. The text ofthe PssSol remnant is found on folios 79r-82v and preserves only
PssSol 17.2b (fiom x a l JX7tl?...)ti> die end at 18.12. Aldiough it appears in Rahlfs'
index, it is incorrectly identified diere as "Comm. in Ps. Fragm,"" and the text was not
discovered diere until 1961 when W. Baars published his collation." MS 3004 forms
a nineteenth psahn from PsSol 18.10-12, following die break marked by die
" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 213. There is a colophon o n folio 446v that mdicates diat
die codex was prepared under die pattonage "TOU rcavcuYEveo-caTou xupioO
MaxSatou IlaXatoXoYOU TOO A a a x o p t , " "Of die most noble Lord Matdiew
Palaiologos of die Laskaris (family)." (Ryle and James, TTie Psalms of the Pharisees,
p. XX). The royal Palaiologos and die prominent Laskaris fanulies were influential
Byzantine names dating from as far back as the 11th century.
These initial letters were originally written in red, and then many were overwritten
in black. The black of these bi-color letters is not always a complete letter. Thus it is
less likely that the letters were black, overwritten in red. The black-over-red
combination color is Pantone 18-1443 (Redwood).
" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 95.
" W. Baars. "A New Fragment," p. 441.
2- THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
"Aca^j/aXfxa," with the title: "4<aXjxO(; xta aaXopov A series of corrections was
made on the MS based on de la Cerda's text by a Fr. Junius." The psalms are numbered,
possibly by the same Fr. Junius. These corrections and emendations are not to be
considered for inclusion in this critical text, but are noted as later annotations. This MS
was not available to von Gebhardt.
The MSS ofthe 260 group are also a text group in Wisdom and in Sirach, and have
been identified with the Lucianic recension.*"
MS Group 629 fincludes 629 and 769)
M S 629 (=vG *'C" =Swete "c"), "Codex Casanatensis," is number 1908 of the
Biblioteca Casanatense in Rome.'* It is dated to the twelfth to the fourteenth centuries.
The paper codex of 310 folios now measures 37.5 x 24 cm,"" with 27 x 11.5 cm of
inscribed surface in one column. The original folio size was, apparently, ca. 20.75 x
33.5 cm. Among many other texts, the MS contains a catena on the canonical Psalter,
and the PssSol The text of the PssSol is badly preserved and the folios containing 1.1-
2.26 and 16.9 -18.12 are missing. The remaining leaves contain only PssSol 2.27-16.8.
found on folios 303r'307v."'^ Color readings ofthe MS show the original leaves to be
Pantone 14-1213 (Toasted Almond), the ink ofthe text to be 17-1430 (Feather Gray),
and the engrossing to be 17-1818 (Red Violet). The now darkened areas are 18-1031
^ The earliest extant manuscript fiagment ofthe PssSol, the index entry of the titie
in the Codex Alexandrinus, gives the count as ' i H " = "18." MS 3004, alone among the
MSS, has verse numbers that, however, match none ofthe printed editions. Because
these numbers ignore the superscription for PsSol 19, and continue the numbering for
Psalm 18, they are judged to be secondarily added by someone who had access to
another MS (no longer extant) that had such a verse-numbering scheme, but one that
did not divide Psalm 18. The verse numbering in MS 3004 also divides PsSol 17 into
51 verses (we now recognize 46) and the twelve verses of PsSol 18 into eighteen. This,
of course, simply describes manuscript 3004. How earlier copies ftuther up on the
genealogical tree divided the PssSol is another question.
^ K.A. de Meyier, Codices Manuscripti VI Codices Vossiani Graeci et Miscellanei,
p. 254 (Leiden: Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit, 1955). A marginal note at PsSol 18.6
reads: "Cerda interpretatur, regno: ~ . " The corrector also made three emendations
himself (see Baars, "A New Fragment," p. 29).
Ziegler, Sapientia Salomonis, p. 48; Sirach, pp. 56, 70.
Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 234.
One manuscript index measiu-ed the folios at 384 x 249 mm (Francesco Bancalari,
"Index codicum graecorum bibliothecae Casanatensis," in Studi Italiani di Filologia
Classica, ed. F. le Monnier, vol. 2, pp. 161 -207, ref. on 203 (Florence: Sansoni, 1894).
The MS has two schemes of page-numbering: a handwritten enumeration in the
upper right comers of the recto sides and a later series stamped in the lower right ofthe
same leaves. The written numbers of the leaves containing the PssSol run fix)m 302r
to 305v. The stamped numbers are consistent with the present binding and are used
here.
(Toffee).
Von Gebhardt used a collation provided to him by Johaimes Tschiedel of Rome
prepared against Fritzsche's edition.'"
The M S is in poor condition, tom, stained into illegibility in many places, oflen widi
whole leaves nearly unreadable.'" The badly worn leaves have been subjected to a
restoration."" They have been remounted, renumbered, and the whole rebound. Modem
photographic techniques allow us to now read nearly die entire text."* On folio 307r,
a p o r t i o n o f its text of 14.1-14.4a is reproduced in the right margin.""
M S 769 (=vG "L"), Codex 5 of the Benaki Museum in Adiens, is listed in Rahlfe'
Verzeichnis'" as number 1485 of the Great Lavra monastery on Mt. Adios.'"* It is dated
to the twelfdi to the fourteenth century. The paper codex is in fair but fragile condition.
Von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 30.

According to von Gebhardt: "Vicle Blatter und ganze Lagen sind verbunden, die
Schrifl oft durch Nasse beschadigt imd unleserlich" (Psalmen Salomo's, p. 30).
The difference between die condition of the manuscript Tschiedel consulted for
von Gebhardt and that available to us today, is die result of a restoration attempted in
the 1950's. The MS was sent to die monastery Abbisa di' Gottoferrofi. There die MS
folios were iidayed into larger sheets diat formed "frames" for die damaged pages.
Chinese rice paper was applied to both sides, and the whole was compacted and
varnished. The rice paper pniduces a haze effect that obscures detail, and the varnish
has badly discolored and occluded the text on parts of every leaf, and the whole of
several of the folios (f 304r - 304v). Legibility in some places is marginally improved
when viewed with u t o v i o l e t light. The folios are out of order: folio 303 belongs in
between folios 305 and 306.
77ie Center for the Preservation of Ancient Religious Texts at Brigham Young
University, Provo, Utah, has successfully restored most of the obscured text by using
their "Multi-Spectial Imaging." The text is now 80-90% recoverable.
MS 629, on folio 307r, has a marginal note that copies the same text of 14:1-4 in
a different hand. The leaf ofthe manuscript has been tom fiom upper right to lower
center, through the note, leaving a jagged remnant of 13 partial lines of text. The note
is not mentioned by von Gebhardt (anodier note at 2:25 on MS 769 does elicit his
comments) and so may be a later addition. There are no other known references to diis
note.
Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 20.
According to personal correspondence dated May 17,1972, from Marcel Richard,
Chief of die Greek Section of die histihit de Recherche et d'Histoire des Texts of die
Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique in Paris, the MS was stolen from the
Laura monastery about the turn of the 20th century. A letter dated Jime 28,1973, fiom
E. Hadjidakis, Director of the Benaki Museum, confirms the account ofthe theft from
Laura and adds that MS 769 was acquired by the Benaki Mu.seum in 1931.
M THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
with fiayed edges, worm or acid holes, and other damage."" The codex of 311 folios
measures 22.0 x 18.0 cm widi 18.0 x 14.5 cm of inscribed surface in a single column.
The paper is Pantone 13.1010 (Gray Sand). The text ink is Pantone 19-1217 (Mustang
[dark brown to black]) and die engrossing, only die tide of die MS, is Pantone 18-
1441 (Baked Clay). The M S contains a commentary on die canonical Psalms, the Odes
ofSolomon with a marginal commentary on the first ode, the PssSol, and a commentary
on Canticles by Cyril of Alexandria. The PssSol are found on folios 294r-304v. Von
Gebhardt used a collation prepared by a Mr. Alexandres made against Hilgenfeld's
text."' That the manuscript has been rebound since von Gebhardt's time is evident from
die incomplete remnants of a note in die outside margin at 2.25 on folio 295r, a note
that von Gebhardt quotes in fiUl."* The leaves have been renumbered (Ir to 1 Iv) and
trimmed, and the vestige ofthe note is now but a column, two or three characters wide.
The MS was stolen from the Lavra Monastery on M t Adios at die tiira of die twentieth
century and auctioned to the Benaki museum in 1931 The text uses iota addscripts.
MS 336
MS 336 (=vG ' T ; =Swete "T") is number 555"' of die Iveron"' monastery of M t
Athos. It is dated to the fourteenth century. The paper codex of 327 folios is in good
condition, widi only a few worm (?)holes. It measures 24.5 x 17.0 cm with 19.5 x 12.5
cm of mscribed surface. The paper is the color of Pantone 12-1006 (Cream Pearl). The
text ink is Pantone 19-0000 (Raven) and die engrossing is Pantone 17-1558
(Grenadine). It contains most of Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Wisdom,
Sirach, die PssSol, and scholia on Ecclesiastes, Canticles, and Proverbs. The text of
die PssSol is found on 227r-245v. Two leaves are missing (between folios 233 and
' " When Medieval inks were improperly mixed they produced a highly acidic, or
encaustic, ink which over the centuries has slowly burned its way through a great many
manuscripts. (See: "Medieval and Renaissance Book Production: Manuscript Books,"
by R.W. Clementin ORB: the Online reference Book for Medieval Studies, at:
htai://www.ukans.edu/-^xx)khist/medbookl .html. Last accessed 6/1/04) This
apparently explains some of die damage to die parchment of MS 769 where at the
begitming of the PssSol the internal part of the initial " E " is missing, indeed it is a
hole. One might easily attribute this damage to worms with a literary taste. But it is
more likely from acidic ink that burned away die initial, engrossed letter. Thus, die
black ink, that shows no such erosion was of more stable formula, and the red ink used
for the decorative engrossing, was more caustic and has damaged the parchment.
' " V o n Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 29

Von Gebhardt Psalmen Salomo's, p. 96, note 1. It appears to be a Christian catena
between this psalm and the Book of the Revelation.
A note in French suggests: "anciennement I^vra 0 70." This was confirmed by
Rita Tsakona, Librarian ofthe Benaki Museum, Athens.
Also called "Codex Iberiticus" (Gray, APOT, p. 625).
Also spelled "Iberon" (Rahlfs' Verzeichnis, p. 13,413).
The Greek Manuseripts 25
234) that contained PssSol 5.14b-8.12a."'' The text ofthe PssSol ends at 18.4 (widi:
"..iv a-Yvot.qt") and is immediately followed, widiout break and in die same hand, by
a unique text of Sirach 33.1-13.'-'A copy of this text ofthe PssSol was provided to von
Gebhardt by Philipp Meyer in 1886, who had discovered it.'" Von Gebhardt noted die
end ofthe text of die PssSol, but neither he nor his informant recognized die following
text as being of Sirach. MS 336 does not employ either iota subscripts or iota
addscripts. Often die red mk of die engrossing imprints from die facing page.
M S A (Codex Alexandrinus)
This fifth centmy uncial codex ofthe Septuagint and the New Testament is the oldest
direct historical evidence we have of die Psalms of Solomon. Aldiough die text of die
PssSol has now gone missing, the title appears in the index of the MS's contents:
ToXfAOL SoXo[iwvTO? LT;. AS the Oldest fragment of the text of the PssSol by half a
millennium, it give us the base text for the title of the collection, and an early coimt for
the total number of poems in the collection.'"
STEMMA
The first published stemma was prepared by Ryle and James'" and showed the
relationships of four manuscripts. Von Gebhardt's edition used eight,"' and Begrich
" ' R a h l f s ' Verzeichnis (p. 13) lists die lacuna as from 5.10 to 8.13. The text, in fact,
ends at 5.14 with "...[isvx /p7)aT6T7]Tog," and resumes at 8.12 with "jcotl kv
dtcpsSpM...." Thirty-two verses are missing, approximately the equivalent of two leaves
(four pages). Ink-blot impressions from the recto of the following sheet (beginning at
8.12b) do not appear on die verso of the preceding sheet (as is common elsewhere),
and the ink blots appearing on the preceding sheet are different from the now-facing
sheet. This means diat die missing sheets were in die original MS, and diat die lacuna
was not a scribal omission, but diat die sheets were lost before the leaves were secured
in their present binding. The folios were numbered after rebinding without regard for
die missing leaves. There are eight instances where die initial letter of a line of script
has been omitted (3.12, 9.6, 11.7, 13.8, 13.10, 13.11, 15.0, 17.4). For reasons
discussed above for MS 471, these omissions are considered to be production errors,
not texhial variants and dius are not included in die apparanis of diis edition.
Discovered in 1974 by Robert B. Wright and Robert R. Hann. See "A New
Fragmem of ± e Greek Text of Sirach," JBZ. 94:1 (1975) pp. 111-112.
' " Codex Alexandrinus is British Library Royal 1 D.v-viii. Volumes v, vi, and vii (as
presently bound) contain die Old Testament, volume viii die New Testament.
Originally given to the English by Cyril Lucar, at various times patriarch of Alexandria
and Constantinople.
Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xxiv.
slightly modified von Gebhardt's stemma, adding two Syriac text t r a d i t i o n s . A

diorough analysis of die characterisucs and reladonships of all die extant Greek
manuscripts was done by Harm fi-om which examination die following stemma was
produced. Existing manuscripts are encased in rectangles; lost but extrapolated texts are
in ovals. The intent in diis edition is to reproduce, as &r as is possible fiom the
available manuscript evidence, die state of die text as represented on die stemma by die
manuscript designated as "y," a manuscript of yet unknown date and provenance.
' J. Begrich, "Der Text der Psalmen Salomos," p. 162.

The Stemma of the Greek Manuscripts
The Stemma of the Greek Manuscripts ofthe Psalms ofSolomon

TradltiODal MSS Names Used in the Literature
and the Present Locadons ofthe MSS
Rahjfs von Ryle* Date l.ocation Library MS# Traditional

Crebbanit James Name
A Augustan us
(Augsburg)
149 V V 10-11 Vieona N a t Bibliothdi Theol. Graeci 11 Vindobonensis
253 R - 11-12 Rome Vatican Library V a t Graeci 3 3 6 Rotnanus
260 II K 10-11 Copenhagen Kongelige Old Royal Coll. 6 Havniensis

Bibliotek
336 J 14 Mt Athos Iveron Ivertm 555 Iberiticus
471 M M 12 14 Moscow Stale Historical Or. C o d e x 147 Mosquensis

Museum
606 P P 1419 Paris Bibliotbûe

Naionale Gk2991A Parisinus
629 C 12-14 Rome Biblioteca 1908 Casanatensis

Casanatense
655 16 Rome VatJcan Library Ottoboniani

Graeci 6 0
659 - - 16 Rome Vatican L i t n w y OHoboniani

Graeci 3 8 4
769 L - 12 14 Athens Benaki Museum 1485 (Benaki 5) Laura Monaste
3004 12-16 Leiden Bibliodiek der Vossius Miscl. 15

Rijksuniversiteit
NUMBERING OF THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
The following chan represents the differing numbering schemes of die manuscripts
of die PssSol diat display psahn or chapter numbers:
ASS- 149 253 260 336 606 629 769 3004

i Psalms
1. A — A TtpwTO? A — A
2. B B B B B B
3.
- r
- .. -
1 r
4. r A -
r •ce-vapTOS r A A
5. A E A TteiJlTtTO? A E E
6. E
7. c. -
Z
E
c. -
--
E
z
c
z
8. z 0 Z z II H
9. 0 0 0 -0 0 0 0
10. I I 1 I I I I
11. lA lA lA lA lA lA lA
12. IB IB IB IB IB IB
13. ir ir ir - ir ir ir
Sexaxo^
14. lA lA lA lA lA lA lA
15. IE IE IE IE IE IE m
16. K K K ic; K IC
17. IZ IZ IZ IZ IZ IZ
18. m IH IH
- IH- IH IH
19. - - 10
- -
Only MS 769 counts and maiics all its psalms in the numbering and divisions
adopted by die printed editions. No manuscript has paragraph divisions. MSS 471
(except for Psalm 3), 655, and 659 have no psalm or chapter numbers. The numbered
leaves of MS 336 between 5.14b and 8.12a are missing, but the numbering is
odierwise intact, suggesting die MS was originally complete. PsSol 13, lacks a
number, but the correct count continues.
MS 336 numbers die first psalm "Flpwro?," the fourth as " T e t a p T o ? A," the fifUi
as "KEjiTtTO?," and the thirteenth as "TpiT05 x a t 8£X(XTO;."MS 149and260 appear
to count PssSol 2 and 3 together as number " B , " with no numeric character at Psahn
3. MS 253 identifies PsSol 5 as " E , " skips die count for Psalm 6, and marks PssSol
8 and 9 both as " 0 . " MSS 149 and 260 employ die stigma %" for Psahn 7 and MS
769 uses it for Psahn 6 (all numbered MSS use "IC'Tor Psalm 16). All the MSS pick
up a common numbering at Psalm 9, " 0 . " MS 253 at Psahn 10 has a small sketch of
a bird where the psalm number would have s p e a r e d . The deteriorated state of MS
629 makes identifying die psalm numbers difficult, so, as suggested above, von
Gebhardt's text has been consulted where the MS is unclear. MS 3004 begins its text
at 17:2b, numbers PsSol 1 8 a s " I H , " and marks its unique division ofthis psalm, after
vs. 9 "Si.aij)a>.|«t," to form PsSol 19, as "I©." Whedier or not diey have superscripts
or psahn numbers, all of die manuscripts have die initial letter of each psalm
capitalized, oilen in a color contrasting widi die body text. MSS 655, 659, 769 and
3004 have only these capitalizations, with no paragraph divisions. MS 336 has
enlarged marginal letters placed every two or diree lines, often in mid-word,
apparendy solely for die sake of ornamentation.
The PssSol, like many early manuscripts, originally had no paragraph divisions. As
noted above, a few of the MSS have capital letters in the left margins of the body of
die psahns that may be indications of sense divisions, hi the 250 group, MSS 260 and
149 have many of these internal capital letters, some fifty-one in ail, occasionally with
a logical connection to die sense of die text. However, in odier places diere appears
to be little concern if die maiginal letters occur m die middle of a sentence, or even
in the middle of a word, a practice apparently common in manuscripts from this
period. MS 471, as was observed above, has locations for many marginal letters
marked, but the engrossing is incomplete. What capital letters exist, and where marks
for the missing letters are discernible, the pattern follows that of MSS 260 and 149.
MS 606 has far fewer internal capital initials (sixteen) and widi one exception
(11.7), tiiese are always among diose to be found in MSS 260 and 149. The
similarities between diese manuscripts in dieir use of enlarged marginal letters
conform with the thesis of the identity of Manuscript Group 260.
The first extant published edition of die PssSol, the 1623 text of Johannes Ludovici
de la Cerda,'" has no paragraph divisions. Without precedent in the manuscripts, all
editors apparently have divided the psahns according to dieir understanding of die
logical sense of the text. This edition has generally followed these common
agreements, but occasionally has made its own judgments.
The division of verses and the numbers assigned to them in this edition are aligned
with those of Rahlfs' Septuaginta, that itself follows von Gebhardt.'" The earlier
enumeration of de la Cerda's edition, appearing in die Syriac editions of Harris and
Mingana, and later in Baais' was used by Ryle and James, and by Gray, and is foimd
in small figures in the left margin of von Gebhardt's text. Gray's edition prints von
Gebhardt's verse numbers widun parendieses.
The supeiscriptions to the psalms are of unknown date and provenance. The
J.L. de la Cerda, Adversaria Sacra. Opus varium ac velutifax ad lucem quam

multorum locorum utriusque Testamenti Patrumque et Scriptorum quorumctmque:
Christiance antiquitatis et sacrorum rituum pancarpia: politioris denique litteraturte
thesaurus multiplex. Accessit eodem auctore Psalterii Salomortis exgraeco MS codice
pervetusto latina versio et ad Tertulliani librum de Pallio Commentarius auctior.
Produnt omnia nuncprimum. Cum privelegio (Lyon: Ludovici Prost Haeredis Roville,
1626).
A. Rahlfs, Septuaginta. Id est Vetus Teslamentum graece iuxta LXXinterpretes,
2 vols (Snittgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1962). "Psahni Salomonis," D, pp.
471 ^ 8 9 . "Optima editione Oscari de Gebhardt," p. 24.
Numbering of the Psahns 31
orthogr^hy, even of the name "Solomon" varies within individual manuscripts'".

These titles could have come from the Hebrew collator, or added by the Greek
translator, or, more likely, added by later scribes.
At the end of several manuscripts scribes have added notes:'^
149, 260 V a X i i o t OOXOJAWVTO? I H lx°^°'-'^ A

253 ooXofj-uvTOi; <|*aX[ioi. O T L X
606 tj'^^M'^'- < T o X o ^ u v x o ; S c x a o x T u iôuaiv fnv)
Tptotxovxa
655 659 <|.aXnoi O T L X 4-^
769 tJâXnoi. o a X o f i M v c o i ; LT,
3004 J x o u o t v 6 in-ri i
T h e p h r a s e , xeXoi; o u v ftew, is a c o d i c i l , p e r h a p s e v e n a prayer, that w a s o f t e n a d d e d b y H o s c h e f

at the e n d o f h i s m a n u s c r i p t s . D e la C e r d a c o p i e d it i n t o h i s e d i t i o n . T h i s editor, w i t h m u c h the s a m e
f e e l i n g s a s t h e s e early p u b l i s h e r s , e c h o s the p h r a s e .
For example: in MS 2 5 3 the first superscription reads: ao(pia. OOXOÂWVTOI;,

whereas that of PsSol 2 is âk[io<; TU oaXwî-ov. hi MS 149 the first
superscription includes the spelling: aoXojiojvToq, and those of PssSol 2 , 3 are
See Graux, "Nouvelles recherches," p. 117.

Titles ofthe Collection and ofthe Individual Psalms:
The Hebrew version of die PssSol probably had no individual tides. These most
likely were added some time later, in ftuther imitation of die biblical Psalter.
Likewise, the early Greek texts cither translated the Hebrew superscriptions, or created
their own. Few ofthe titles echo anything going on within the psalms themselves. The
connection widi die "Son of David," found in PssSol 17.21 probably inspired die
original author or the Greek translator to caption most of the psalms as '*Of Solomon."
Certaitdy he selected the name ofSolomon because of I Kings 4.32 where it says that
Solomon composed several thousand proverbs and songs. So, Solomon's name
became attiiched to die collection. This was part of the "cover story" for these political
poems that could deftect the authorities' wrath, much as the authors of Daniel and
The Revelation and odier political writers hid dieir attacks under famous names.
We know from the biblical Psalms that many times the Hebrew preposition W-
appears ahead of a name or a title. As the preposition can mean "by," "of," "to," "in
honor of," "for,"or "belonging to," the sense of the title is not always clear. The
preposition li- occurs in the expressions "to die choirmaster" or "for die leader" in
55 psalms, and in these cases it probably indicates a liturgical instruction, not
authorship. In the Hebrew text, 73 psalms include in the tide, U dvd from which we
get die ti-axiitional ascription of audiorship: "Of David."
At die end of die 19th Centiuy, Ugaritic tablets from Ras Shamra were discovered
containing poems having die tide: le-Ba'al, tianslated: "to Ba'al." This was
understood as dedication, not authorship. Clearly the Canaanite deity was no lyricist.
On the odier hand, as Moses is o-aditionally credited with not only die
Commandments on Sinai, but with the entire Torah, and David has been cotmected
widi the entire Psalter, so diese poems have been attiibuted to David's Son, die Great
and Wise Solomon. Certainly the author and/or editor knew these poems, describing
contemporary national and world events, did not come fi-om the king, then a thousand
years distant. By attaching die King's name to tiiese psalms he created a
"Pseudepigraphon." If this was the editor's intent, we can translate the phrase: "Of
Solomon."
If the editor was inconsistent with his spelling of "Solomon/Salomon" we may not
be able, nor even need, to determine why. It is said that Shakespeare, in his own hand,
spelled his simiame fourteen different ways.'"
E.K. Chambers. William Shakespeare: A Study of the Facts and Problems.

Oxford University Press, 1988.
Titles of the Psalms of Solomon 33
1. M'otXiioi. SoXo[iMVTo; is the title ofthe collection, taken from the reading of Codex
Alexandrinus, the oldest extant reference to die PssSol. Three related MSS, 253,
655, and 659, have die tide; £o(pta SoXofjuivo?. PsSol 1 usually has no separate
tide however MS 336 reads: TocXjio? ™ SaXoiiuv Ttputoi;. M S 4 7 1 hasatitle
only for PsSol 3.
2. TaX[x6?TW 2aXo{iwv Tiepl TepouaaXi^fx: A Psalm of Solomon about Jerusalem.
3. "FaXfio? TO i;«Xu|xov rtepi. Stxatwv: A Psalm of Solomon about die Righteous.
4. AtoXoYTl TOU 2âXo)(xa)v xol? av&pomapeaHO',^: A Dialogue of Solomon with
Hypocrites.
5. ^FaXjjLO^ Tw SaXwfjWov: A Psalm of Solomon.
6. "Ev eXictStTO SaXw|iuv: hi Hope, Of Solomon.
7. SaXw[juov ^rctoTpocpT)!;: Of Solomon. Restoring.
8. SaXwfiwv elq vixo?: Of Solomon: O n t o Victory.

9. SaXw(jLwv els ^Xey/ov: Of Solomon: In Proof
10. "Ev iîioii- SoXmiuov: Widi Hymns: OfSolomon.

U.T^ £ a X u ( i o v el? n p o o S o x l a v : Of Solomon: hi Expectation.
12. SaX<<>(xov* hi y^woo-g rrapavofxwv: Of Solomon: about the Discourse of Those
who Manipulate die Law.
13. Ttji I]aXbi[jUdV (];aX(i65- napaxXTjat? TWV Stxalwv: A Psalm of Solomon:
Encouragement to the Righteous.
U.'Tiivos £fltXo|juiv: A Hymn ofSolomon.
15.1''aX[ji6g IlaXup^v (le-ra c^î;: A Psalm of Solomon with Song.
16.Tixvo? SaXufjuiv elg avTlXTf)i|jLV 6alo[.?:AHymnofSolomon. Protectionfordie
Devout.
n.YaXp.iisT^ ZaXupov fji£Ta tijSTJs' TW âatXei.: A Psalm of Solomon, with Song, For
die King.
18.VaX(ii5 Tw £ a X o ( i ( i v I T I TOO XptoToO Kuplou: A Psahn of Solomon: About the
Lord's Messiah.
HISTORY OF S C H O L A R S m p IN THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
The modem history of die Psahns ofSolomon'" begins sometime before 1604 when
die Augsburg librarian David Hoschel discovered a text of die PssSol in a manuscript
diat he had obtamed from die Vienna library (that ostensibly had been obtamed from
Constantinople'"). This was evidently our MS 149, for Hoschel reportedly used it for
his 1604 publication of Ecclesiastes, leaving notes in his handwriting in the margins
of diat MS. Hoschel wrote to die Vienna library several times between 1609 and 1614
reporting on his work and telling tiiem that he intended to make a copy of dieir MS
ofthe Psalms of Solomon. Hoschel ended his prodigious publication career in 1614,
apparently because of ill healdi,'" and offered several manuscripts to his friend and
collaborator, Andreas Schott.'" Schoti reported in correspondence dated September
24,1616, that Hoschel had offered a text of Cyril of Alexandria (in which Schott was
gready interested)'" and a "ttanscript copy" of Solomonic writings, including 18
Psalms of Solomon. This copy contained a "personal mark" of Hoschel's, that
suggested its source.'"
This reconsmiction of die complex history of die early texts of the PssSol.
particularly the problem of the exemplar of de la Cerda, is based on an essay by
Joseph McGovem, "The Stanis of MS A of the Psalms of Solomon: A Re-
Examination of Von Gebhardt's Thesis.""' In 1713, Fabricius reported that the MS
diat we now know as number 149 was back in the Vienna library.'"
Some had argued that de la Cerda used a now-lost "Augsburg" manuscript as the
basis for his edition of die PssSol.'* Yet die series of catalogs of die great Augsburg
A diorough chronicle of general scholarly references to die PssSol until die

beginning of the twentieth century may be foimd in Viteau's Psaumes de Salomon, pp.
192-239.
The codex was among those acquired in Constantinople by Augustus Gislain v.
Busbecke in 1592 (see von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, pp. 1,7).
"° See J.E. Sandys, A History of Classical Scholarship, Vol. W, p. 272 (Cambridge
(England): Cambridge University Press, 1908).
Sec J. van Meurs, Operum (vol. 11), ed. by loannis Lami, col 249 (Florence: Regis
Magni Etruriea Duels Typis, 1763).
See, also, Operum, cols. 248, 250 -251. 253.
As mentioned above, Hoschel was given to add a note including the phrase: -reXo?
ouv &eM, to his writings (von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 8). This "trade-mark"
also appears at the end of de la Cerda's text, suggesting die source of his exemplar. It
does not appear on any other extant MSS ofthe PssSol. h appears empathetically at
die end of diis edition.
An unpublishedresearch report, DepartmentofReligion, Temple University, 1989.
De Meyier, Codices Manuscripti, p. 914.
Ryle and James accepted the existence ofthis "Augsburg" MS and used de la
Cerda's text, cited as MS "A," to argue its readings against the other MSS available
to them (The Psalms of the Pharisees, pp. xxvii-xxxvi). Gray (APOT, p. 625) refers
to Ryle and James' use of "A," but incorrectly refers to the source MS as "H."
History of Scholarship 35
library froin 1575, 1600, 1633, and 1812 contau) no references to any MS of the
P s s S o l . T h i s reconstruction by von Gebhardt and McGovem appears to resolve most
of die difficulties in tiacing the source of de la Cerda's exemplar. Because de la
Cerda's text does not represent a ti-adition different from the extant manuscripts
(except for his errors and idiosyncmtic emendations), his variants are not included in
die present edition. De la Cerda's text may be seen in die available CD of MS
photographs.
Johannes Eusebius Nieremberg published PssSol 1,18, and part of 17 w i ± a Latin
translation and a brief preface in 1641. G Janenski issued the text of PssSol 1 and
11 widi die Latin text of de la Cerda in 1687."' In the same year Jo. Georgii Neumann
edited a text in Wittenburg.""
Johannes Alberms Fabricius brought out an edition in 1 7 1 3 d i a t reproduced bodi
de la Cerda's Greek text and his Latin translation and corrected a few of his more
egregious misprints. Fabricius noted the existence of MS 149 in Vienna"' but
apparently failed to use it. He published a second edition in 1722, only slightiy
changed.'*' William Whiston produced the first English translation that appeared in
"The Psaltery ofSolomon."'" An anonymous German tianslation appeared in 1742
m the Berlenburgische Bibel.'*' For a century and a half, these limited editions were
elsewhere die designation for MS 260.

' " J. McGovem, "The Stahis of MS A," p. 1.
J.E. Nieremberg, "Sacrae Scripmrae,"in De Origine Sacrae Scripturae, vol. xii,
pp. 336-339 (Lyon: SumptibusPetii Prost, 1641). Heprinted PssSol 1 and 18in Greek
and Latin, and PsSol 17.23-51 in Latin only.
G. Janenski, Disseriatio itistorico-critica de Psalterio Salomonis. VTH, pp. 274ff.
Mentioned by J.A. Fabricius, "Psalterium SALOMONIS cum lo. Ludovici de la
Cerda notis & brevibus castigationibus editoris." Codex Pseudepigraphus Veteris
Testamenti, Collectus Castigatus, TestimonOsque, Censuris & Animadversionibus
illustratus, first cd, p. 915 (Hamburg and Leipzig: Christiani Liebezeit, 1713; second
ed. 1722) and by Viteau, Psaumes de Salomon, p. 194.
Fabricius, Codex Pseudepigraphus.
Reported in Fabricius, Codex Pseudepigraphus, p. 914.
A second edition in two volumes was published in 1722. Printing errors of die
first edition were not all corrected; indeed, new errois appeared (see von Gebhardt,
Psalmen Salomo's, p. 9).
W. Whiston, "The Psaltery ofSolomon," in A Collection ofAuthentick Records
Belonging to the Old and New Testaments, I, pp. 117-161 (London: Printed for the
Audior 1727).
Berlenburgische Bibel, Section Via pp. 271-279 (Berlenburg: J. F. Haug, 1742);
anonymous, but some have attributed it to Fabricius. See also, Viteau, Psaumes de
Salomon, p. 242, n. 2, and Catridre, De psalterio Salomonis. The same ttanslation widi
corrections appeared in Auswahl der beaten apocryphischen Schriften, welche noch
ausser der biblischen vorhanden sind. First Collection (Corburg: Sammlung, 1776).
5' THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
the only printed texts available of Uie P s s S o l . "

In 1868, Adolph Hilgenfeld printed a Greek text in an article'" and dien in 1869
republished die text,'" for bodi of which he used de la Cerda's edition. His second
version was supplemented by readings from Haupt's collation of MS 149,'" from
Fabricius' edition, and with some conjectures ofPaul de Lagarde.'* Hilgenfeld argued
that Greek, not Hebrew, was the original language of the PssSol. In 1871 there
appeared two editions of die PssSol published a few mondis apart: by Otto
From scattered references in the literature, one learns of other texts and
translations diat have appeared through the years: a German ttanslation, reported by
Viteau (Psaumes de Salomon, p. 242, n. 1) to have been described by Fabricius (Bibl.
Craeca. vol. XIV, 16211) to have appeared m Leipzig in 1716, was also noticed by E.
Geiger (Psalter Salomo's, 6). There have been at least two other French translations,
one by E. Jacquier, "Les Psaumes de Salomon," in L 'Universite calholique (Lyon: n.p.,
1893), Vol. Xn, and anotiier by A. Peyrollaz, "Le Psaurier de Salomon" in RTF,
Lausanne: G. Bridel, 1899), Xx3cn, pp. 493-511. Otiier German ttanslations include
one by a Dr Richard Akibon (pen name of Ludwig Noack) appeared in Achtzehn
Psalmen Salomo's welch sich in unserer Bibel nicht finden: aus einer
gehaimgehaltenen Schrist in's Deutsche Ubertragen (Cassel: J. C. J. Raabe, 1850),
mentioned by E. Geiger (Psalter Salomo's, p. 6), and Viteau (Psaumes de Salomon,
p. 242). Another allusion to a translation by S. G. Neumann in a 1687 "dissertation
spiciale" is found in Migne's Dictionaire des Apocryphes, ou Collection de tous les
Livres Apocryphes relatifs a l'Aru:ient et au Nouveau Testament, L col. 940 (Paris:
Barri^re d'Enfer, 1856). J. Winter and A. Wiinsche, Geschichte der jOdisch-
hellenistischen und talmudischen Litteratur, first volume in the series. Die jOdische
Litteratur sell AbschluS des Kanons, pp. 687-696 (Treves: Mayer, 1894), published
a translation of PssSol 1,9, and 17, based on de la Cerda, Fabricius and Hilgenfeld. hi
this same publication Winter and WGnsche, citing Fabricius (Codex Pseudepigraphus),
claim diat die Vienna MS (149) came to Europe in 1615, a date diat appears in no
other source. All these, apparently, were based on de la Cerda's text. A Russian
ttanslation appeared in 1896, by A. Smirnoff: "Psahny Solomona 6 prilozenijem od
Solomona.," ("The Psalms of Solomon, with an Appendix Containing the Odes of
Solomon"), appcared'mPravoslavnyj sobesjednik. (Kazan: The Ecclesiastical/Church
Academy) 1896, that, again, was based on von Gebhardt's edition.
"'Hilgenfeld, "Himmelfahrt," pp. 133-168.
Hilgenfeld, Messias ludaeorum.
J. Haupt, custodian at the Royal Library in Vienna, provided him with a collation
of MS 149, quite inaccurate, as it appears Olilgenfeld, "Himmelfahrt," p. 136; von
Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 9).
A number of the conjectural emendations made earlier by Hilgenfeld and de
Lagarde were later confinned by a comparison with MS 149 (von Gebhardt, Psalmen
Salomo's, p. 9).
The History of Seholarship 37
Fritzsche,"' and by E. Geiger,'" neidier of whom had access to new manuscript

material. Hilgenfeld published a German ttanslarion widi notes in 1871.'"
Julius Wellhausen added a German translation ofthe PssSol, widi notarions, as an
appendix to his great Die Pharisaer und die Sadducder of 1874.'** Although he
offered no new text, he did make several conjectural emendations based on his own
reconsOTiction of what he believed to be die original Hebrew words behind die Greek
text.
hi 1883, Bemhaid Pick produced die first widely-available edition in English.'"
His introduction and text were wholly dependent upon Hilgenfeld, E. Geiger, and
Wellhausen, and the translation suffers from an imprecise knowledge of English and
occasionally translates a text diat is different from die one diat is printed.
The first edition to use more than one manuscript was that of Ryle and James,
published in 1891. They used du-ee additional MSS: diose fiom Copenhagen (MS
260), fmm Moscow (MS 471), and from Paris (MS 606). Aldiough at first diey used
a copy of Haupt's faulty collation as die basis for MS 149, diey later obtained a new
collation.'* The editors repeatedly made comparisons between readings of MS 149
and of what they called MS "A" (de la Cerda's text), revealing then- belief in die
separate identity of die so-called "Augsburg" manuscript. Their copy of MS 471 was
m places defective and as von Gebhardt observed, "they rarely accepted readings not
O.F. Fritzsche published Libri Apocryphi Veteris Testamenti-Graece, recensuit

et cum commentario critico edidit Otto Fridolinus Fritzsche. Accedunt libri veteris
testamenti pseudepigraphi selecti (Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1871). His edition of the
PssSol, m an appendix (pp. 569-589), consisted of a Greek text witii a short preface
(p. xxv) and included readings from de la Cerda, Fabricius, Hilgenfeld, and Haupt (see
p. xxv and, e.g., p. 571). He attempted to improve die Greek text by extensive
conjecture.
E. Geiger, Der Psalter Salomo's. This edition was based on de la Cerda's text and
Haupt's collation of MS 149. He attempted to explain die difficulties in die extant
Greek manuscripts by allusion to a presumptive Hebrew original.
A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Psalmen Salomo's, deutsch ubersetzt imd aufs Neue
untersucht," Z » T 1 4 ( 1 8 7 1 ) p p . 3 8 3 - ^ 1 8 . T h i s article, a ttanslation widi critical notes,
apparendy appeared as a refiitation to E. Geiger's arguments in favor of a Hebrew
original.
Wellhausen, Die Pharisaer und die Sadducder. Wellhausen prepared and
intended to publish a Hebrew version diat never appeared (see above). Shortly
afterwards, Hilgenfeld responded widi an appreciation ofWellhausen's timslation and
a defense of his own assertion of a Greek original, Z » T 1 7 (1874), pp. 140-142.
B. Pick, "The Psalter of Solomon," Presbyterian Review (Oct. 1883, pp.
775-813). Whiston's was the first English translation, but it was not widely known.
Ryle and James, The Psalms of the Pharisees, Preface, p. xcii.
based on a manuscript."'" Ryle and James were die first to attempt to construct a
stemma, a graphic representation of their judgments as to the relationships of the
manuscripts."' LUte E. Geiger and Wellhausen before them, Ryle and James made
conjectures as to the text of a Hebrew archetype and made some comments on how
certam terms would have been timslated into Greek.'" Ryle and James surmised,
based on dieir examination of PsSol 18, diat at one time die psahn may have been
divided into tivo, forming a nineteenth psahn. Their deduction was at least partially
confirmed widi die discovery some decades later of M S 3004 that does, in fact, create
an additional psalm by dividing PsSol 18.'" Otto Zockler prepared a brief introduction
and a ttanslation for his volume on die Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha in 1891.'"
hi 1894, H. B. Swete, besides usmg MSS 149, 260,471, and 606, was die first to
use MS 253 fi-om the Vatican Library, that he made the basis of his edition.'*-
The landmark edition of the PssSol by Oscar von Gebhardt diat appeared in 1895
has served as the standard critical edition for more than a century. His work reduced
prior editions to historical curiosities, and his text has been die basic text of reference
for virtually all subsequent analyses of the PssSol. A major contribution by von
Gebhardt to the smdy of the PssSol was the first recognition that certain manuscripts
could be organized into text groups. He could do this because, first, he had access to
more manuscripts than any of his predecessors. Then, having finally thrown off the
weight of die textus receptus status accorded de la Cerda's editio princeps by so many
prior editors, von Gebhardt was free to consider the relationships of the manuscripts
diemselves. Beyond die discovery of die virtual identity of MSS 149 and 260,"' his
comparative smdy of the MSS readings revealed a discrete and identifiable text group

Ryle and James, Psalms of the Pharisees, p. xxiv.
Ryle and James, Psalms of the Pharisees, pp. Ixxvii-lxxxvii.
"° Ryle and James, Psalms of the Pharisees, pp. 1741. See Baars, "A New Fragment"
pp. 441-444. As no other MS divides the eighteenth psalm, and as the fifth-cenmr)'
citation in the index of the Codex Alexandrinus describes them as "18 Psalms of
Solomon," it is more likely diat this division is die result of later editorial creativity
than original authorial intent.
Zockler, "Die pseudepigraphische Lyrik," L9, pp. 405 420.
H.B. Swete, The Old Testament in Greek according lo the Septuagint, Greek text:
in, pp. xvi-xvii, 765-787; "hittoduction": IV, pp. 225,282-283 (Cambridge, England;
Cambridge Univeisity Press, 1894). Swete was disinclined toward conjectinal
emendation and, according to von Gebhardt's count, employs it on only three occasions
(von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 12).
These two MSS are word-for-word identical, except for the difference at 16.13
where each has been revised, then corrected back. See Hann's useful analysis
(Manuscript History, pp. 63f). Von Gebhardt determined that die two MSS were made
by die same scribe, one after the odier, but that MS 260 was slightiy the older of die
two (Psalmen Solomo's, p. 23).
The History of Scholarship 39
composed ofMSS 149,260,471 and 606.'" Further, von Gebhardt concluded that MS
253 has preserved the greatest proportion of the earliest readings, as that text exhibits
grammatical peculiarities characteristic ofthe oldest and best biblical manuscripts."**
From these analyses he produced a stemma that displayed die relationships between
die manuscripts and dieir relative chronology. So convinced was von Gebhardt of die
coherence of these text groups that in his collation he allowed MS 260, for example,
to represent the readings of die group 149-260-471-606, and, unfortunately, often
omitted unique readings of what were, for him, dependent manuscripts.
In 1896 W. Frankenberg prepared a reconstruction of what aHebrew text might
have looked like.'" Swete's second English edition in 1899 added die new MSS
included by von Gebhardt: MS 336, 629, and 769."' Emil Kaucisch published a
translation by R. Kittel with introduction and notes in 1900.'** A brief (56-page) study
by Felix Perles appeared in 1902 diat compared some verses in die back-tiMslations
of Delitzsch and Frankenberg."" Jacob Ecker published a Greek text, with translation
and notes in 1903."" Johannes Lindblom published his doctoral thesis in 1909"' diat
included a Swedish ttanslation. All these were dependent to some degree upon von
Gebhardt.
In 1909 J. Rendel Harris brought out the first Syriac edition, one based on a single
MS (a second edition, widi a photographic reproduction ofthe Syriac MS, appeared
n 1911).'" hi 1916 (volume two in 1920), widi Alphonse Mingana, he published a
Von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, pp. 14-15,20-25.

Von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, pp. 30-32.
Frankenberg, Datierung.
H.B. Swete, " The Psalms of Solomon with the Greek Fragments of the Book of
Enoch (Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press, 1899).
R. Kittel, "Die Psalmen Salomos," in E.F. Kautzsch. Die Apocryphen und
Pseudepigraphen des Alten Testaments, 11, pp. 127-148 (Tiibingen: J. C. B. Mohr.
1900).
F. Perles, Zur Erkldrung der Psalmen Salomos, Sonderabzug aus der
Orientalistischen Literahn-Zeihmg, no. 5 (Berlin: Wolf Peiser, 1902).
" " J . Ecker, Porta Sion: Lexikon zum lateinischen Psalter (Psalterium Gallicanum)
untergenauer Vergleichung der Septuaginta und des hebrdischen Textes: mit einer
Einleitung iiber die hebr.-griech.-latein. Psalmen und dem Anhang der apokryphe
Psalter Salomons (Trier/Treves: Paulinus-Druckerei, 1903). The PssSol is in cols.
1874-1931., (Christian) B.
(Christian) Johannes B. Lindblom, SenJudisktFromhetslifEnligt Salomos Psaltare
, p. 206 (Uppsala: Almqvist & WikscUs, 1909). He reproduced von Gebhardt's Greek
text, widiout critical notes, and it was accompatued by a ttanslation and a dieological
analysis ofthe psahns widiin die context of Jewish messianic expectation.
Hanis, The Odes and Psalms ofSolomon.
Syriac edition based on diree M S S . ' "

J. Viteau published an edition in 1911. which besides a Greek text and a French
translation, included significant variants from a Syriac edition.'" He constiTicted a
detailed chronology of all references to die PssSol in scholarly literature to diat time.
In the 1912 publication of R. H. Charles' monumental Apocrypha and
Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament, one can find G B. Gray's introduction,
translation and notes to die PssSol. This has remained for nearly a centiiry die stimdard
English resource for die PssSol.'"
Paul ReiBIer published a German translation mAltjiidisches Schrifium aufierhalb der
S(Ac/(Augsburg, 1928)881-902, 1323-1324.
The PssSol are found in Rahlfs' Septuaginta in Vol. n, 471-489, edited in 1935.
hi 1937 K. G Kuhn, in his Die dlteste Textgestalt der Psalmen Salomos, argued diat
die Syriac version of die PssSol is a direct ti'anslation fi'om a Hebrew original, not
dependent on any Greek text."* J. Begrich attempted to counter Kuhn in 1939 when
he argued diat die Syriac version and Greek MS 253 are both derived fiom a common
Greek textiial source.'"
hi 1955, W. Pesch compared PsSol 11 widi Baruch 5 and concluded diat the PssSol
was dependent upon exilic motifs found in Baruch.'" W. Baars published in 1961 his
collation of MS 3004 diat contains PssSol 17.2-18.12.'"
to 1965, Marinus de Jonge prepared an examination of the eschatology of die
PssSol that included notes on several variant readings.""
ta 1975, Robert Wright and Robert Hann published in a critical note a collation of
a newly recognized fragment of the Greek text of Sirach that follows PsSol 18.5 in
J.R. Harris and and A. Mingana. The Odes and Psalms ofSolomon, re-edited for
the Governors of the John Rylands Library. Vol. I, The Text with Facsimile
Reproductions (Manchester: University Press; London; New York: Longmans, Green
&Co., 1 9 1 6 ) ; V o l . n , 7"ranj/a/ionw/r/i/nft-miKCriona«rfJVo(es(Manchester,England:
Manchester University Press; London/New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1 9 2 0 ) .
"* Viteau, Psaume<i de Salomon.
Gray, George Buchanan, "The Psalms ofSolomon," APOT, e d R. A. Charles n
pp. 6 2 5 - 6 5 2 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 1 2 ) .
Kuhn, Die dlteste Textgestalt.
" ' Begrich, "Der Text der Psahnen Salomos." This smdy included a stemma of die
relationship between die Greek and die Syriac text ti'aditions (p. 1 3 9 ) .
Pesch, "Die Abhangigkeit," pp. 2 5 1 - 2 6 3 .
" ' Baars, "A New Fragment."
M. de Jonge, De Toekomstverwachting in de Psalmen van Salomo (Leiden: Brill,
1965). Reappeared as "The Expectation of die Futtire in the Psahns of Solomon," in
Neotestamentica 2 3 . 1 ( 1 9 8 9 ) , pp. 9 3 117; and in Jewish Eschatology, Early
Christology arul the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs: Collected Essays of Marinus
de Jonge (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1991).
The History of Scholarship *'
MS 336.'*' Svend Holm-Nielsen published a German translation ofthe PssSol with

notes in 1977,'" and in the same year J. Schupphaus issued a revision of his doctoral
dissertation on die theology of die PssSol.'" An extensive general intioduction in
Polish appeared in \ 979 inStudia Theologica Varsaviensiahy Andrzej Suski'"M. de
Goeij tianslated Gray's English text into Dutch in 1980."'
hi 1982, Robert Hann published The Manuscript History ofthe Psalms ofSolomon,
an exhaustive analysis of the Greek texts and their relationships.'** Antonio Piiiero
Sdenz,'*' prepared a Spanish translation in the same year.
Sebastian P. Brock published an English tianslation m 1984,"* and P Prigent did
a French rendering in 1987.'*' Joseph Trafton prepared a comparative study of the
Syriac and Greek versions in 1985. He suggested diat if die Syriac cannot yet be
shown to preserve an independent and prior wimess to the text of the PssSol, at least
in many places the Syriac provides readings that are more suggesting of a Hebrew
Vorlage dian is die Greek text. Therefore, he concluded, the Syriac is an important
witiiess to die text history of die PssSol."" In 1985, Robert B. Wright conBibuted an
mttoduction, n-anslation, and notes ofthe PssSol to the second volume of James H.
Charleswordi's The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha.'''' During the same year, M. de
Jonge brought out an intioduction and tianslation in die Cambridge (England)
Commentaries series."' Joseph Trafton contributed the article on 'Tsalms of
Solomon" to die Anchor Bible Dictionary, ed. David Noel Freedman. VI, pp. 115-117
(New Yorit: Doubleday, 1992). An article by Robert B. Wright on "Solomon, Psalms
" ' Wright and Hann, "A New Fragment."

S.Hohn-Nielsen, "Die Psahnen Salomos," Poetische Schriften, in JSHRZ, vol. IV,
pt. 2 (Gutersloh: Mohn, 1977), pp. 51-112.
J. Schupphaus, Die Psalmen Salomons.
Andrsej Suski, "Wprowadzenie do psalm6w Salomona," Studia 'Theologica
Varsaviensia, Vol. 17, No. 1 (1979), pp. 187-244.
M. de Goeij, "Psalmen van Salomo," De Pseudepigrafen, pp. 16-42. (Kampen:
J. H. Kok, 1980).
Hann, The Manuscript History.
A.P. Saenz, "Salmos de Salomon." in A.D. Macho, M. Angeles Navarro, and A.
de la Fuente. Apodcrifos del Antiguo Testamento.Vol 3 (1982), pp. 9-57 (Madrid;
Cristiandad, 1982-1987).
' * S.P. Brock, "The Psahns ofSolomon.," in The Apocryphal Old Testament, ed. H.
F. D. Sparks,649-682 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1984).
P. Prigent, "Psaumes de Salomon," in A. Dupont-Sommer & M. Philonenco, IM
Bible: Merits Intertestamentaires, pp. 945-952 (Paris: Gallimard, 1987).
"° Trafton, 77ic Syriac Version, p. 218.
" ' Wright, "The Psalms ofSolomon," pp. 639-670.
M. de Jonge, "The Psalms of Solomon" in Outside the Old Testament, pp.
159-177 (Cambridge (England) University Press: Cambridge Commentaries on
Writings of die Jewish and Christian Worid 200 BC to AD 200, 1985).
« THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
o f appeared in Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible.'".

Kennedi Addnson has published several books and articles on the Psahns of
Solomon:
"Herod die Great, Sosius, and die Siege of Jerusalem (37 B.C.E.) hi Psalm of
Solomon 17,";Vovr38 (1996): pp. 313-322.
"Toward a Redating of the Psalms of Solomon: Implicadons for
Understandmg die Sitz im Leben of an Unknown Jewish Sect." JSOP 17
(1998); 95-112.
"On the Herodian Origin ofMilitant Davidic Messianism at Qumran: New
Light from Psahn of Solomon 17." JBL 118 (1999): 435-460
'*On the use of Scripture in the Development ofMilitant Davidic Messianism
at Qumran: New Light from Psalm ofSolomon 17," in Craig A. Evans, ed.
The Interpretation of Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity.{
Studies in Scripture in Early Judaism and Chrisrianity 7, 106-123.
Sheffield, England: Sheffield Academic Press Ltd., 2000.)
An Intertextual Study of the Psalms of Solomon Pseudepigrapha Lewiston,
NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2001
/ Cried to the Lord: A Study of the Psalms of Solomon's Historical
Background and Social Setting. (Leiden: Brill, 2003)
'Theodicy in die Psahns ofSolomon." hi Handbook of Theodicy in die World
of die Bible, A. Laato and J.C. de Moor, eds. (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 2003)
"4QMMT and Psalms ofSolomon 8: Two Anti-Sadducean Documents?" The
Qumran Chronicle II (2003).
Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible, ed. David Noel Freeman, pp. 1239-1240
(Grand Rapics: Eerdmans, 2000).
D O C T O R A L DISSERTATIONS IN R E C E N T YEARS
C O N C E R N I N G T H E PSALMS O F S O L O M O N :
Hann. Robert. "A Prologomenon to a Critical Edition of the Psalms of Solomon."

Temple University, 1980.
Trafton, Joseph, "A Critical Evaluation of die Syriac Version of die Psahns of
Solomon," Duke University, 1981.
Donald L. Scott, "The Role of Remembrance in The Psalms ofSolomon." Chicago
Theological Seminary, 1995 (R.B.Wright, External Examiner).
Ward, Grant. "A Philological Analysis of the Greek and Syriac Texts of die Psahns
ofSolomon." Temple University, 1995.
Blackburn, Rollin J. "Hebrew Poetic Devices in die Greek Text of die Psalms of
Solomon." Temple University, 1998.
Atkinson, Kenneth. 'Toward a Redating of the Psalms of Solomon: Implications for
Understanding die Sitz im Leben of an Unknown Jewish Sect." Philadelphia:
Deborah J. Spink, "A City-Lament Genre in the Psalms ofSolomon." Philadelphia:
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THIS EDITION
AND PREVIOUS EDITIONS
To prepare an edition of die Psalms of Solomon presents a major difficulty in

contrast to a standard critical edition of an ancient text. If die original Hebrew text,
and its translation into Greek, were composed and edited at the end ofthe last century
BCE ( w i ± die Syriac at some later date), and if eleven of die extant Greek
manuscripts of die text date from die tendi to die sixteendi centimes C.E., dien diere
is a millennium and two translations between the composition of the PssSol and the
available manuscripts. Undoubtedly diere are many intermediate manuscripts missing
from the chain of tiansmission. This makes one very cautious about clauning diat one
can reconstruct the text as it came from the pen ofthe Greek translator about the tum-
of-die-era, much less from the Hebrew writer<s).
What appears to be a more reasonable goal, is not to attempt the usual "critical
edition" of a supposed Greek translational autograph, but to work as far back as one
can from the text of die extant Greek manuscripts to an intermediary state of die text
that best explains the readings contained in our manuscripts. This means that
conjectural emendations are not as valuable at this stage, and diat it is vital diat all
readings, even diose diat we can know widi some assurance to be scribal errors, need
to be included. Therefore, die goal of diis project is a reconstruction of diis
intermediate, if presumptive, stage of die text transmission, a transcript of yet
unknown date and provenance. Widi later pubUcations of commentary, analysis, and
essays, scholars then will be able to compile the evidence fiom the Syriac and Greek
texts, make reasoned conjecmres as to how die earliest Greek text might have
appeared and to analyze their implications for a Hebrew Vorlage.
This edition differs from diose preceding it in five respects: availability of new
MSS, completeness of die collation by including all variant readings from all of die
MSS (and removing all previous conjectural emendations and introducing no new
ones),'" inclusion of significant variants from die Syriac MSS, unproved accuracy of
the collation by employing technological advances in the editing process, and the
sunple fiict diat this editor has personally compared diis collation widi all twelve of
the extant Greek manuscripts.
Von Gebhardt had access to eight MSS, only foin of them that he had examined
himself (149,253,471, and 606). In these four texts the editing is of high quality with
few transcriptional errors. Where von Gebhardt was supplied collations by odiers
(MSS 260,336,629, and 769), transcriptional irregularities are much more numerous.
Since von Gebhardt's edition in 1895, three new manuscripts have appeared that were
not available to him: two MSS, 655 and 659, indeed, appear in Rahlfs' 1914
Verzeichni f s that were foimd concealed under the title SocpLat XOXO|JUOVTO?.'" In
For information, important conjecmral emendations of the major editions are

included in bracketed notes.
Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, pp. 240, 241. A formula ofthe ratio ofthe relative lengdis of
Wisdom of Solomon and Psalms of Solomon was used to search for other possible
mistided texts. None further were located.
Differences in this Edition 45
1961, W. Baars armounced die discovery of MS 3004,'* These have all been included
in this edidon.
Von Gebhardt, as was observed above, employed the practice of using what he
judged to be the senior member of a manuscript group to represent the entire group.
For example, in using die text of 260 to represent die readings of MSS 149,471, and
606, he included references to these latter manuscripts only occasionally, and not even
where die variants departed from MS 260. Von Gebhardt was probably correct in
concluding diat MS 260 (or its near twin, 149) is die direct ancestor of die odier
members of its group. However, if one needed the manuscript evidence to test the
stemma or to propose a new one, or if new analytical techniques were developed to
study the text and its variants, such an incomplete collation would then be deficient.
To use an analog from archaeology, today excavators preserve as much of die primary
data as possible, even if diey are uncertam of its interpretation, so diat subsequent
scholars may prepare their own historical reconstructions. With the exceptions noted
below, diis edition is the first to include die full readings of all twelve known extant
manuscripts.
The mediods employed in die editing of this edition follow established text-critical
principles. The stemma proposed by Hann"' is based on a new analysis of the
relationships of all die readings of the twelve known Greek manuscripts. This analysis
was supported by an application ofthe so-called "Claremont Profile Method" for the
classification of minuscule manuscripts.'* Using the Claremont mediod to confirm die
basic manuscript groups, Hann analyzed the textual characteristics of the individual
wimesses and of dieu- text types and then examined die relationships among die
manuscripts and betiveen the groups."" From dus die history of die texmal
transmission was reconstructed. The result is a ste/tuna reassuringly similar to that of
von Gebhardt,™ but widi die additional MSS included.
hi die preparation of diis edition, the metiiod began widi external criteria and
moved to mtemal, and only readings that satisfied the requirements of both were
considered closest to die intermediate "original" diat we are seeking. Readmgs diat
were genealogically blocked in their path to our archetype could not be original.
External criteria were always considered superior to mtemal, and the latter were
govemed by the principle of giving weight to the reading that best explains the origin
of the other readings. Both Intrinsic Probability and Transcriptional Probability were
considered in each case, along widi hitemal Evidence of Documents, of Groups, and
of Readings. In a few cases, a reading that is today considered lexically impossible is
Baars, "A New Fragment," pp. 441-444.

Hann, The Manuscript History. See chap 6, pp. 97-114.
The latest detailed expositions of die Claremont Profile Method are found in F.W.
Wisse, The Profile Method for the Classification and Evaluation of Manuscript
Evidence as Applied to the Continuous Greek Text of the Gospel ofLuke, Studies and
Documents, no. 44 (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982), and m E.J. Epp, "The Claremont
Profile Mediod," pp. 211-220.
Hann, The Manuscript History, chaps. 4 and 5, pp 53-95.
^ Die Psalmen Salomo's, p. 39.
•*6 THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
included in the base text, because it is the reading that best explains the origin ofthe
other MSS readings.^"' None of the other readings, if adopted as the base text, could
explain the readings of the remaining manuscripts. One cannot assume the inerrancy
of an original extrabibiical text (no matter what one's theology) nor can one assume
a fonn is impossible because it cannot be found in modem lexica. What results is a
reconstruction that displays the characteristics of what a text closer to the original
translational autograph might have looked like. With this reconstruction comes the
caveat that none of our complete extant manuscripts is nearer than nine hundred years
to what the psahnist(s) penned or to what the Greek translator rendered, and most are
more than a millennium away. Given this situation, resort was never made to
conjectural emendations, tempting though they are.
This present edition includes comparisons with the Syriac MSS at places where
there are significant differences from the Greek readings or where the Syriac agrees
with one or more of the Greek text families, against others. As there is an excellent
critical edition of the Syriac MSS available,^ there is no attempt here to judge
between variant readings of the Syriac wimesses. The Syriac evidence normally
^jpears at the end of a line of variants, except where it is close to one of the Greek
readings, in which case it follows that Greek variant, linked with an equal sign (=).
From what can be determined, von Gebhardt did not use photographic
reproductions of MSS but relied on hand collations from the manuscripts obtained
from colleagues or made by himself. Without the possibility of cross-checking against
photographs, he was dependent upon the skill of the collator ^ d would have had
diflRculty corroborating even his own work. Von Gebhard saw only four manuscripts
himself
This edition initially worked from microfilm photographs generously supplied by
the archives that preserve the manuscripts. At the final stage, this editor, during a
seven-week research trip during the summer of 1999, personally visited each of the
libraries, museums, and monasteries, and compared every variant ofthis collation with
the manuscripts themselves. The editor also re-measured the manuscripts, and took
™' See, for example, 15.5, where the base text reads, ^XoyTjawtiaL, a form that is
lexically impossible. Clearly, this was of considerable difficulty to the scribes, as the
MSS offer five different readings to correct the perceived problem. As none of the
other MS readings, if adopted as the base text, could easily produce the other readings,
this 'împossible" reading is adopted as the reading "that best explains the origin ofthe
otherreadings."Seealso,St.'r)p7T:aôKiav,at8.11 andx^TfipovotALaataotv, at 8.6. Bruce
Metzger, discussing Karl Lachmann's 1842-50 critical edition of the Greek New
Testament, observes: "h was not a l w a ^ appreciated that Lachmann did not pretend
to print the original text of the New Testament, but only a provisional one, namely that
current in tiie fourth century, including even palpable scribal errors if sufficiently well
attested." (7?ie Text of the New Testament, 1963, p. 125). Likewise, Metzger observes:
"It must not be overlooked, however, that though some anomalies are the result of
corruption in the transmission of the text, other anomalies may have been either
intended or tolerated by the author himself." (Text..., p. 182). See also "The Critic
Correcting the Author," i>A//o/ogus, 99 (1955), pp. 295-303).
Baars, "Psalms of Solomon."
Kfferences in this Edition 47
color readings of die parchment or paper and die inlts against die Pantone®
Professional Color System,"" die color standard in die graphic arts. New color
photographs were obtained or made by diis editor and edited into a CD ROM
containing all 350 leaves of die Greek and Syriac MSS. Copies of die CD are
available. See the notice at the end of this volume.
Computer technology certainly intioduces die possibility of its own errors, but it
does allow the rapid manipulation and reproduction of text while reducing the
opportimity for the insidious introduction of new errors at each occasion of
transcription.
This collation was begun widi die electi-onic text of Rahlfs' Septuagfnta, as provided
by die C C A F " archive, from which were removed von Gebhardt's and Rahlfs'
conjectural emendations. The variants from all twelve manuscripts were added,
maintaming die CCAT "Word Variant" data file serial format. To proofread die edited
text, a program was run against the master data file that created an electronic
reconstruction of what the text of each manuscript should contain."" These
reconsmictions were dien proofread using a speech syndiesizer to read die
electionically reconstructed texts ui Greek, character-by-character, against
photographs of each manuscript. Widi a unique program,'* die serial data files, still
in the CCAT format, were then configured into pages and the variants into foomotes.
The pages were then ported mto a word processmg program tiiat arranged die text and
foomotes into the appropriate margins and headings. The foomote numbers, both in
die text and m die foomotes, diat normally appear m word-processmg programs, were
hidden as part of the formatting to conform to the standard page layout for a critical
text. The pages were again twice proofread against the manuscript photographs.
Finally, as mentioned above, all variants were personally verified by this editor against
each of the original manuscripts.
Thus, dus edition differs fiom previous ones by die inclusion of all twelve known
extant manuscripts, and of all of the variants from these MSS, by the addition of
significant variants from die Syriac wimesses, and by what is hoped to be a greater
reliability in die manipulation of die text in its preparation. The Greek punctiiation
follows MS 253.
™ Copyright by Pantone, h i c , 1990. L. Eiseman and L. Herbert, The Pantone Book

of Color (New York: Harry N. Abrams, 1990).
™ The Center for Computer Assisted Texts at die University of Pennsylvania, Robert
A. Kraft, Director The CCAT text originated at the Thesaurus Linguae Graecae
electronic archive of ancient Greek texts housed at die University of California at
frvine. This text of die LXX was taken from the Septuapnt edited by Alfred Rahlfs
that, for the Psalms of Solomon, was based in turn on von Gebhardt's edition (see
Rahlfs' Septuagint. D, p. 471, note) and included his conjectural emendations, that
were subsequendy removed. Important conjectural emendations are mentioned in the
notes, but never appear in die base text.
^ A n adaptation of die CCAT program "RECON," prepared by Lester Dean, a
graduate student ui Temple University's Rehgion Department.
^ Written by Dean.
To facilitate the final cotnpaiison of the collated text with the extant manuscripts,
several of the graduate students acknowledged in die "Preface" above, assisted in die
prepararion of twelve booklets, each representing die text of one of die manuscripts.
These booklets matched die MS folios, page-for-page and line-for-lme. Widi diem any
word in any manuscript photograph could be located quickly in the printed text. These
booklets are included in die CD contaming die photographs.
The translation, found on the pages opposite to die Greek text, presents a rendering
of the psalms into contemporary English that attempts to preserve an accurate
representation of the meaning of the Greek: The English is intended be no more, but
also, no less, ambiguous than die Greek. Where die audior appears to be ambiguous,
the attempt was made to preserve these sometimes enigmatic ideas. Likewise, care
was taken not to use terms diat would inttoduce later, often anachronistic concepts,
and to assure diat the terms used were at home in the edios at die Turn of die Era.
This is a translation of the extant Greek text. There have been recent studies
demonsttating diat in many places die Greek has misunderstood or misttanslated a
Semitic term that may have underlaid our text. Or, that the Syriac may have preserved
a clearer or even preferable rendering of diat Hebrew vorlage."' In many places these
arguments are cogent and even persuasive. In fiirther smdies, many of these arguments
could be developed to give us a better understanding what ti'anspired before die Greek
text appeared. But this is an edition of the extant Greek texts, not a reconstruction of
a presumed Hebrew Uriea.
A word about the translation of "Lord Messiah."'" The phrase, a tendering of the
Greek xpt-oxo? xupto?, is a tide for die expected messianic king first appearing in
PsSol 17.32.'" Most commentators haveemended the text to read: XptoTo; Kuptou,
' T h e Lord's Messiah," regarding it as a misttanslation (widi die LXX of Lam 4.20)
of an original, common Hebrew expression, "Yahweh's Anointed."^'" However, there
is evidence for retaining die readings of die text:
The Greek and Syriac MSS are uniform in reading "Lord Messiah." There is no
manuscript evidence for a reading of / p t a x o ? xiiptou a common expression in the
LXX. The arguments that •^larot; xupto? caimot represent the original text rest on
the assumptions that: (1) the Semitic original was a form of mrr' rroD and, (2) that
Ward, Grant, A Philological Analysis of the Greek and Syriac Texts of the
Psalms ofSolomon (Philadelphia: Temple University Depamnent of Religion
doctoral dissertation, 1995. Sec also, Joseph L. Trafton, The Syriac Version of the
Psalms of Solomon: A Critical Evaluation. ABLSCS no. 11, (Aflanta, G A: Scholars
Press/Society of Biblical Literattue, 1985).
On Messianism in the Psalms of Solomon, see Atkinson, / Cried to the Lord.
chapter 4, p. 129ff and also, "On die Herodian Origin ofMilitant Davidic Messianism
at Qumran: New Light from Psahn of Solomon \1."JBL 118(1999): 435-460.
A different form, XpLoroO Kuptou, not ± e emendation often suggested, appears
in 1 S.sup., and 18.7. Here, with tivo genitives togedier, it could indeed be rendered: "of
the Lord's Anointed." But this is a grammatically different construction.
See: K. Adtinson, / Cried to the Lord, p. 131-132, fii 2 where he defends die
emmendation., and provides an extensive bibliographic survey of the question.
phrase, in the mouth (or from the pen) of a Judean Jew, could only have meant "the
Lord's Messiah."
Against these asstunptions are the following: (1) Lk 2.11 demonstrates that xpuoro?
xipioi was available for use as a messianic tide by die first century C E . (2) Luke
brings die two tiUes in proximity in Peter's sermon in Acts 2.36 where he declares diat
"God has made him (Jesus) both Lord and Messiah." (3) There are references in which
xiipto? is not a translation of nf but part of a royal title: Herod die Great and Herod
Agrippa were bodi called PaotXeu? xiipto?, "Lord King.""'
As the adjectival use of xiipto; also could have had die connotation "legitimate,"
it is not inconceivable that a group of religious and poHtical dissidents, such as those
behind die PssSol, would have described die anticipated rightiôus messiah-king by
diat adjective and widi die phrase xP'^TO? xupto?, so to deny legitimacy to die
present corrupt rulers.'"
The assumption that^toTO^ xuptog was an impossible combination to flow from
die pen of a devout Judean Jew is to read x p t o t o ^ in terms of its meaiung for later
Christology and not in terms of its use as a political titie in its own time. Certainly the
related tide "King Messiah" was known to die later Jewish ti'adition. It is attested in
GenR 2:4 and applied in LamR 2:4 to Simon bar Kokhba. When Rabbi Akiba saw
Simon bar Kokhba, it is reported diat he said: ' T h i s is die King Messiah!""'
CRITICAL MARKS
x" numbered occurrence of a word in a verse,

abrv judged to be an abbreviation, not a variant,
om omitted.
+ added,
ditt dittography
- transposition in word order or Greek ellipsis mark,
pr preceded by...
See R.R. Hann, "Christos Kyrios in PsSOL 17.32: 'The Lord's Anointed'
Reconsidered," ATO, 31 (1985), pp. 620-627.
See: "legitimate, regular, proper." in Aeschylus. Ed. A. Sidgwick, Oxford
(OCT). Scholia, Ed. W. Dindorf in Editione Aeschyli, Oxford 1851. Scholia m
Aeschyli Persas, Ed. O. Dahnhardt, Leipzig (T.) 1894; die Oxford Greek Lexicon, H.
G.Liddell, 1888.
^" J. Taanit 4:68d See also Y. Yadin, Bar-Kokhba (London: Weidenfeld and
Nicholson, 1971) and J.A. Fitzmyer and D.J. Harrington, A Manual of Palestinian
Aramaic Texts, pp. 158-163 (Rome: Biblical histimte Press, 1978). Odier Talraudic
references include: Gen 3.15 (Pseudo-Jonadian): "They are destined to make peace at
die end, in die days of King Messiah;" Gen 35.21 (Ps.-J): "And Jacob moved on, and
pitched his tent onward to the tower of Eder, the place whence the King Messiah is
destined to reveal himself at the end of days;" Gen 49.1 (Ps.-J): "As soon as the date
of the End when the King Messiah woidd arrive was revealed to him..." S.H. Levey,
The Messiah: An Aramaic Interpretation, Monograph of the Hebrew Uition College
2: Cincinnati: 1974.-cited widi chart at AWOT: 108.]
inc incomplete production omission.

m marked by a later scribe usually widi two or duce dots indicating he
suspected an error in the text,
c correction by a scribe, original or later, differing from base text.
c° numbered occurrence of a correction.
c=Cerda correction to de la Cerda by Fr Junius in MS 3004. See p. 25.
e or eee erasure by an editor, apparendy as a correction,
marg marginal correction or note, either in margin, or between lines,
sup superscription.
* original reading, a variant, corrected to our base text by scribe
or a later editor
lacuna: MS damaged and text not now present.
? text present, but imcertain.
[] text omitted or missing, usually die end of a word.
x5Ht text stricken out or lined out.
=Syr a Syriac reading matches a Greek variant
{Ra} conjectiiral emendation from Rahlfs' edition.
{vG} conjectural emendation from von Gebhardt's edition.
)Hilg( conjectural emendation ftom Hilgenfeld's edition.
MSS groups are shown within parendieses, e.g: 260 (149 471 606). Variants are not
normally accented. Thus, MSS readings differing only in diacriticals are not regarded
as variants, and do not appear in the apparahis. However, where die accents appear to
be of some signifrcance in a MS reading, they are included.
Manuscripts often display "corrections," letters added above or below the text,
especially at die ends of Imes. In most cases it is difficult to determine if diis was an
intentional notation by the original scribe, an error that he"* noticed and immediately
corrected, a rectification by his overseer, or an emendation by a later scribe. Unless
the modification is clearly made with a different ink, a distinguishable hand, or other
unmistakable marker of a subsequent scribal amendment, these "corrections" are
regarded as part of the original scribe's work, and not considered as subsequent
critical variants.
List of Abbreviations of Periodicals, Reference Works and Serials
ABD Anchor Bible Dictionary

ALGHJ Arbeiten zur Literatur und Geschichte des hellenistischen Judentums
APOT The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testment. Ed. R. H
Charles. 2 vols. Oxford. 1913.
APOT Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament
BWANT Beitrdte zur Wissertschafi vom Alten und Neuen Testament
As far as can be determined, diere is no evidence that any of die scribes who
labored over these manuscripts was a woman.
List of Abbreviations
BWANT Beitrage zur Wissenschafi vom Alten und Neuen Testament

BZAW Beihefte zur Zeitschrifi fiir neutestamentliche Wissenschafi
BZAW Beihefie zur Zeitschrififiir die altestamentliche Wissenschafi
CBQ Catholic Biblical Quarterly
CBQ Catholic Biblical Quarterly
CRINT Compendia rerum iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum
DBSup Dictionaire de la Bible: Supplement. Ed L. Pirot and A. Robert. Paris.
1928-.
DBSup Dictionnaire de la Bible, Supplement
IDB Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible
IDB Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature
JJS Journal of Jewish Studies
JQR Jewish Quarterly Review
JSHRZ Judische Schriften aus hellenistisch-rdmischer Zeit
JSHRZ jadische Schriften aus hellenistisch-rdmischer Zeit
JSJ Journal for the Study ofJudaism in the Persian, Hellenistic, arui Roman
Periods
JSOP Journalfor the Study of the Pseudepigrapha
JSOPSS Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha Supplement Series
JSS Journal of Semitic Studies
NovT Novum Testamentum
NovT Novum Testamentum
NTS New Testament Studies
NWNTI Noncanonical writings and New Testamentinterpreiation.
by Craig A. Evans
OTP Old Testament Pseudepigrapha. Ed. J. H. Charlesworth, 2 vols. New York.
1983.
PG Patrologiagraeca=Patrologlae cursuscompletus: Series graeca. Ed. J.'P.
Migne. 162 vols. Paris. 1857-1886.
RC Revue Critique
RE Realencyklopddiefur protestantische Theologie urul Kirche
RE Realencyklopddie fur protestantische Theologie und Kirche
RevQ Revue de Qumran
RevQ Revue de Qumran
SBLEJL SBL Early Judaism and lis Literature
SBLEJL Society of Biblical Literature Early Judaism and its Literature
SBLSCS Society of Biblical Literature Sources for Biblical Study
SBLSCS SBL Septuagint and Cognate Studies
SJLA Sludi&; in Judaism in Late Antiquity
SNT Sludien zum Neuen Testament
SR Studies in Religion/Sciences religieuses
SR Studies in Religion
SVTP Studia in Veteris Testamenti pseudepigrapha
VD Verbum domini
52 List of Abbreviations
VT Vetus Testamentum
IVMANT Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alten und Neuen Testament
WMANT Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alten und Neuen Testament
ZA W Zeitschriftfiir die alttestamentliche Wissenschafi.
ZNW Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschafi
ZWT Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Theologie
ZWT Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftlice Theologie
53
MS 260-83V
King Solomon on his throne, with Sophia (Wisdom) behind and Ben Sira below
1. HÔtXfJLOl. 2oXO(J.WVTO? A
1. TiipoTjaa npoq xup'-ov ev xw OXiêa&ai. |xe e l ; TEXO;-

Ttpo? Tov 9e6v ev eTtc&ea&at a[i.apTwXou!;-
2. eâniLva TîtouaOT] xpauyi^ TtoXeftou evwTttov [lou*
enaKOUoe-raL (xou 6xi eTtXiôOTjv SLxaLOduvr);-
3. eXoy(.aa[i,7]v ev xapSt-qt (iou 6x1 eTtXiga&Tfjv StxaLoauvT];-
ev Tw €u07)V7iaac. ê
x a l 7roXXY;v yevcaSa!, ev -rexvot,;-
4. ' 0 rcXouTo? auTwv SICSO&T; e l ; Ttaaav r/jv yfjv
x a l ^ Soâ a u T u v ew; CCTX''^'^'^^ "n?"
AJ om 253 629 336

4âXtJL6t. loXotiwvTo;] om 471 (NB: MS 471 has a title only for PsSol 3). *FaX[jL6;
Tw SaXofiwv TtpwTo; 336 [N.B:Thebasetextofthesuperscription/title(without
the "A") is the reading of the listing in the Codex Alexandrinus, the oldest extant
reference to the PssSol]
S o ^ l a SoXotJiwvo; 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
1. 'EÔTâa] p6ir)aa 471 inc (Initial letter absent, here and elsewhere, becîse of
an incomplete production defect. These omissions are not regarded as textual
variants.) 769: The inside of eaten away, probably by corrosive ink, leaving
only a faint outline,
e l ; TsXo;] A^TURILA
TOV] om 2 5 3 (655 659)
2. ETtaxouaeTa;,] ETraxouoexe 6 5 9 *
ETrXria&yjv] iTzXr,a^ (655 659)
St-XATOCTUVT];] St-xacoaauvT);; 769
3 . eTtXYia97;v] ^7rXV;(T&7] (655 6 5 9 )

EOr)T,vf;aal] Eu&uv^cjal (655 659)
TIOXXYIV] TTOXUV 260 (149 471 606) 336
yevea&a!.] Y7;veCT9aL (655* 659*)
4. SieSoOrJ ^LeX&oL 260 (149 471 606)
V)] - 769
auTuv"] auToO 769
eCTxaTO'j] t Try y^v x a l r, Soâ auTwv e w e
eaxarou 253m
1. The Psalms ofSolomon'
1. F cried' to the Lord'' when I was overwhelmed,'

to God when sinners attacked.
2. Suddenly I heard cries ofthe battle right in front of me.*
"He will hear me because I am righteous.""
3. I reminded m y s e l f that I was indeed righteous:
hadn't I prospered and given birth to many children''''
4. Their'" influence"spread over the whole earth.'-

and their reputation extended to the far reaches ofthe earth.
' "Dedicated to Solomon;" "to" or "for" Solomon. The singular is assumed to be the
older title, before the collection was assembled. This collation attempts to reconstruct
an intermediate version ofthe text, after the collecting. This plural title, used in our
oldest extant reference, in the index list of Codex Alexandrinus, is employed here, as
we attempt to create an intermediate version of these psalms.
^ The speaker is Jerusalem personified as a woman. Sec vs. 3.
^ "Cried out," "Screamed out;" an anguished shout.
* There is no article before "Lord," but there is before "God" in the next line. The
Hebrew antecedent, as in the LXX, was probably YHWH. The convention in English
Bibles to print " L O R D " in large and small capital letters to represent the Sacred Name.
However, we are translating the Greek text, and we have no Hebrew antecedent.
Therefore, we transliterate the word as "Lord" as in LXX translations and in the NT.
* Gk: "squeezed to the end." It may be durative ("continually/endlessly
completely"), or intensive ("severely."), or refer to the author's endurance ("to the
limit"); here and in 2:5.
^ Gk: "was heard right in front of my face."
' Gk: "filled with righteousness."
* Gk: "considered in my heart."
' Two ofthe covenantal markers of God's blessing and ofthe people's
righteousness.
"Their:" the ruling class and citizenry of Jerusalem; see vss. !. 1 and 1.8.
'' Gk: "wealth," the source of their influence.
See2Macc4.18ff; 1 Mace 10.4; Josephus, Ant 13.10fr
5. i3i{^w87]aav tuq TWV dcfiTpwv-

e t j r a v o u [Jti^ TC£CTOKILV
6. x a l eûjBptaav ev -col; a y a & o l ; a o x w v ,
x a l oux T^veyxav-
7. a l afjiapTlat a u T u v e v aTCoxpucpoL;,
x a l iyui o u x T^Set-v
8. a l avQ(jLLat aOxuv Oiiep T a icpo a u T u v J9v7]-
epep>iXwoav T a dtyLaxuplou ev ê^TjXwaeE.:
5. gw;]om (655 6 5 9 )
ECTav] e l i t o v 769
T t e o w a t v ] Tceawai ( 4 7 1 . 6 0 6 ) 336 769 + (iev 769

6. e ^ u p p ! . a a v ]
Tjveyxav] o - ^ x .
7. x a l ey<;j ] x i y w 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 769

^SetvJ ^ 8 e ; 6 5 5 *
8. r a dtyta] o A ^ o A I6hl c n \ - \ . m lOhl
PsSOL 1
5. They soared-' as high as the stars:

they never expected they would ever fall.'*
6. Their wealth made them too proud.
and they did not acknowledge God.''
7. Their sins were in secret;
I knew nothing about them.
8. Their crimes were worse than the Gentiles before them;
they repeatedly profaned the Lord's Sanctuary."'
Gk: "They were lifted up."

Intensively emphatic.
" See Psalms 28 (29). 1,2; 95 (96). 7.8. "Ascribe glory and thanks to God for His
blessings." Alternatively: "bring offerings," (to God), as in Ps 67 (68). 29 and 75 (76).
11. Sy: "they did not understand."
Gk: "the holy things ofthe Lord," as in Ez 5.11; 23.38; 25.3; Mai 2.11; or: "the
sanctuary," as in Ez 23.38; 25.3; Mai 2.11; or: "(our) Holy Place," as in 1 Mace 1.12.
See also Ex 36.1. The phrase may also refer to the services and sacrifices of the
sanctuary as in Lev 19.8, or inclusive of both the buildings and the rites. Syriac: "the
sanctuary." See, Devorah. Dimant, "A Cultic Term."
2. T a X f i o ^ T t ^ S a X o f i w v i r e p l 'IepouCTOcXT]{j.:
1. ' E v T W U7cep7](paveuea9at, t o v a f x a p x w X o v ev x p t w
x a T E ^ a X e tel^^t; oxupdt, x a l o u x e x w X u o a ; -
2. a v e p T j a a v ^Ttl t o S u a L a a T i - p L o v a o u e&vT] a X X o T p - . a ,
x a T e n a T o u a a v ev uTCoST^fiaaLV a u T w v e v UTiepTjcpavla*
3. ' A v & ' w v o l u l o l ' l e p o u a a X f j i o . e f i l a v a v T a ^yiOL x u p i o u ,

£pe^Tf]XoOoav T a S w p a t o O 9eoG e v avotiLat,;-
4. evexev t o u t w v s O T e v
ajTOpptiJâTe a u T a [ l a x p a v aTc' eixoO-
oux suoSwxev auTol;.
SaXoîwvJ aaXw[Xwv 253 ctoXojxwv 655ni c

Ttepl 'l£pouaaX7][x ] om 769*
- B 606 629 (769) 336
1. ' E v ] Initial letter missing: inc.
ev x p t w ] r^.Tr<A_.T,a_3
xaxeâXe] xaTeJSaXXe 2 5 3 336 xaTapaXXe (655 659)
2. x a T e T r a T o O a a v ] x a T e i r a T o u v 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 769
3 3 6 x a T a n a T o O a a v 655 659
UTCoST^tiaaiv] UTCO TtoST^ftaocv (655 6 5 9 )
3. avO' w v ] av&wv m 655
o l ] om 3 3 6
T a dcyiaj cructo^q A u s 16hl cnx..Ta=a lOhl
e ^ e p T ^ X o O a a v ] ^Pepr-Xouv 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 769 336
4. aTToppltjâTe] a7ioplt}jaTe 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) aTrepplijâTe
336
euoSwxev ] euwSwxev 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) eveSwxev (655 6 5 9 )
• T O U T W V slTtev 655m ditt ^ o ^ r ^
euSoxw ^v {Ra^"vG=Hilgenfeid[1869]=Fabricius=de la Cerda}
2. A Psalm ofSolomon: About Jerusalem
When the sinner contemptuously used his battering-ram''

to smash down the fortified walls, you did not interfere.
Gentiles who worship other gods'* went up to your altar;
they brazenly trampled around with their sandals on.
For their part, the people of Jerusalem
desecrated the Lord's sanctuary.
Their crimes" profaned the offerings to God.
Because of all this he said:
"Get these things far away from me! They are repugnant!"^'
" Syr: "on a feast day." See Atkinson, / Cried to the Lord. p. 23.
Gk: '^nations belonging to another/foreign (god)."
Gk: avofALotLq "lawless," here and elsewhere.
^ Gk: "do not give them a p l e a s a n t path." Other MSS r e a d : " t h e r e is no s w e e t o d o r i n
them;" "not fit (to be offered);" Some editors e m e n d : "I am not pleased w i t h them.."
5. TO x d X X o ; r ^ ; SO^Y]; a u T o O -
eôu&evciOT) EVWTTLOV TOO &eoO-
T^TLfiwOT; l u ; ei.; TEXO;-
6. 01 ulol x a l ai d u y a T E p e ; EV a l ^ a X o K r l q c TrovTjpa.
ev CTcppaylSi.- 6 T p a x 7 ] X o ; a u T w v ,
I v £T:!,OT^tJW!> E'y 'ôî; e & V E a t v
7. K a T a Ta; a f i a p T l a ; auTwv iizoirârj a u T o l ; -
6TL eyxaTeXiTTev auTOu; e l ; yeipoa; x a T L o x u o v T w v
8. aTisaTpetj/EV ycup TO TrpoawTtov a u T O u
aTTO EXEOU; a u T w v
vEov x a l 7rpeaûT7]v x a l T s x v a a u T u v e l ; aiia^-
5. xaXXo;J xoXXo 769

T - ^ ; So^TT); a u T o u ] m ^ a - i x . ^ 16hl TTJ; S O ^ T ; ; a u r ^ ;
471 = cnAu.a=ix^ lOhl
Eôu&ev«e7]] eôuÊVTiih] 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
TOU & e o u ] r C - r a
•^TLJXWOT)] ElTLfjudTTT] (655m 6 5 9 )
E w ; J o m 260 (149 471 606)
6. o l ] om 253 (655 659)
a l ] om 253 (655 659)
ev crcppaYlSt....ei)vEaLv]
gSvEO'-vjIftvEOL 260 (149 471 606) 3 3 6

7. K a T a J x a T 606
EyxaTEXtTTEv] eyxaTeXeLTiEv 253
evxaxeXeLTxev (655 6 5 9 )
xaTLCTX'-*6vTwv] x a T E o x L o v T w v (655 6 5 9 )
8. d t 7 r e a T p £ < ] ; £ v ] d 7 r e a T p e 4 ; e 260 (149 471 606) 3 3 6
eXsou; auTwvJ cXeou auToO 336 ,a3a;?iJJT TOJ om 260
(149 471 606) 769 336
a £ o u ; ] l X e o u 260 (149 471 606) 769 336
TTpeaûTTjV] Tipea^ViTTjv 655
PsSol 2
5. His beautiftjl and glorious sanctuary^'

was despised before God.^'
it was completely dishonored.
6. The sons and daughters" (of Jerusalem) were held prisoner
in terrible conditions:
a seal on their necks, a Gentile marit."
7. He dealt with them according to their sins;
he abandoned them to the hands of their oppressors.
8. For he turned" away and showed them no mercy —
young and old and their children — all alike.
^' The phrase "beauty of His glory" may refer to the Temple (as in Isa 60:7). or to the
Temple draperies and tapestries (as in Isa 6:1), or to a thcophany in the Temple (as in
Ezek 1:28; 10:18).
^' Cik: "in God's eyes."
" Syr: "her sons and daughters." See Atkinson, / Cried to the Lord, p. 37.
" Or: "a spectacle among the Gentiles." See 3 Mac 2:29; SibOr 8.244. Syr: "the
people's sealed yoke is put around their neck."
" Gk: "he mmed his face away."
« THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
OTt. TiovTjpi sTcoLifjoav e l ; (fcTta^ TOU JJIY] a x o u e t v -

9. x a l 6 oupavo; eâpu&ufXTjaev,
x a l r^ y f , e ^ S e X u ^ a T O auTou;-
OTL o u x inoirpt TZOLC, av&pwTto; in auTYJ;
o o a eTtoLTjaav-
10. K a l y v w o e x a c -f] yf, xct. x p l f x a T a CTOU
TcavTa T a S l x a t a , 6 &s6;-
11. "EoTTjaav TOU; u l o u ; ' l e p o u a a X i f j t i , e l ; efAKaLytiov

XVTI TTopvuv iy aur^*
7td; 6 TrapaTcopeuofAevo;
elaeTTopeueTo xarevavTt TOU TÎOXJ-
12. evETtaLtôv T a l ; a v o [ j . l a L ; a u T w v
x a & a ETtolouv auTol,
aTTEvavTL TOU i ^ X l o u T r a p e S e L y ^ A a T L a a v
aSt-xla; auTwv-
eTtoLTjaav] ETtolTjaev 6 5 5 *
axouei-v] axouov (655 6 5 9 )
EL; ocTta^'"'] ( v G = £ l a a ; r a ^ )
9. l ^ a p u ^ t A T j a e v ] ^âpuOutxTiOE 2 5 3 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
rpapuatxTjae (655 659)
e^SeXuâTo] ^SeXtiâTo ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
E7iolTr]oe] e7rolT,aev (655 6 5 9 )
in ] 655m
10. T i a v T a T a Ta. S l x a t a ] T a S l x a i a TiavTa 3 3 6
11. eaT7]CTav] eoTTjoev 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 ) gaTTjoe (471 6 0 6 )

TepouCTaX7)[i] i^Sifjî. ( 6 5 5 m 6 5 9 )
EtjLTraLytiov] epLTiEy^jiov 2 5 3 efXTtayjiov 655m c[XTtay(x

6 5 9 e|jL7cay6v 659c
Ttopwv] 655m
T c a p a T i o p e u o f t e v o ; ] Ttopeuo^jLevo; 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
e l a e K o p e u e T o ] -1=1^1
12. eveTcaiôvj EVETIESÔV ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
T a l ; avofxlat.;] T a ; a v o j i l a ; (655 6 5 9 )
PsSoI 2
because they all sinned alike, for they would not listen.
9. The heavens were appalled, and the earth loathed them.
Because no one had ever acted as they.
10. The world will know all your judgments; diey are just, O God.
11. The Gentiles" maligned ^ the men'' of Jerusalem,

because of die prosrimtes among her.
Everyone who passed by
went in to them in broad daylight.
12. Even die Gentiles" ridiculed such crimes.
compared to how they themselves acted.
They made a public" display of dieir evil deeds.
" Gk: "They." Some MSS read: "He," i.e.: God.

" Gk: "held up for ridicule."
" hi conttast to die "women" in vs. 13.
" Gk: "They."
" Gk: "in die eyes ofthe sun."
" THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
13. x a l ftuyaTspe; 'lepouaaXrjti ê^rôi x a x i TO xpl(jwt CTOU-

d v & ' wv a u T a l £[X',al&joav a u T o ;
ev yup^w ava{j.t.êo>;-
14. T7;v xoLXlav fAou x a l T a oTiXay^^va fxcu
K o v w ETCI TOUTOL;-
15. 'Eyw SLxat-oKTw o e , 6 &e6i;, ev EU&UTTJT'- xapSla?-

6x1 ev T o l ; xpl[j.aolv aou ^ Stxas-oauvi^ aou 6 fteo;-
16. 6Tt, dcTieSwxa; TOL? ajxapTwXol; x a T a xa epya a u T w v
x a l x a T a Ta? a[i.apTla!; a u T w v Tag TtovTjpag acpoSpa
17. dvexaXutpa? T a ; dtJ^-'^^pTla; aurwv
tva <pav^ TO xplfxa aou-
e^T)Xet,ij;a; TO [jLvT,[x6auvov a u T w v ATTO TTJ; y^c-
18. 6 &£oc xpLTT,; S l x a i o ; . x a l o u &aufi.aaei TrpoawTcov-
13. &uyaTepe<;3 9 u y a T e p a ; (655 659)

av&' w v ] av&wv 655
aural] aurai, 655
eti(,alwaav] = , i < a i \ , c t A l a i v o v 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 769

336
a u T a ; ] ^ a u T a ; 260 (149 471 606) 769 336
a v a t i l ^ e w ; ] rÂ\cuj_.Tx..T
14. a7:Xayxva] OTiXaxva 769 336
TOUTOt,;] TOUTOUC 659
15. 6 &e6;'] f < . T » .
x p l f i a a l v ] xplfjiaal 6 5 9 * 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 769
xpifxaat 336
oou'] om 6 5 9 *
16. a u T w v ' ] a u T w 769
x a l j o m 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 769
acpoSpa] acpoSpov 253 a 9 6 S p a v (655 6 5 9 )
17. avexoXu^/ai;] iva.[iîxq 655 Ixafxtj/a; 659
k^XziôLc;] e^TiXc^â; 2 5 3 (655 659) ^^7)uXn};a; 659c
18. âufiaaeL] &au[i.aae (655m 659)
PsSol 2
13. And you have judged the women of Jerusalem pointed.

For they defiled themselves with sexual promiscuity."
14. Thinking about these things makes me sick to my stomach."
15. I will defend" your justice, O God, with integrity,'''

because your judgments are just, O God.
16. because you have repaid sinners according to their deeds
and according to their exceedingly wicked sins.
17. You uncovered their sins that your judgment might be evident;
you wiped out their memory fiôm the earth.
18. God is an impartial" judge, and is not impressed by appearances"
^' Gk: "mingling of intermixing."

" Gk: "I strain my belly and my inward parts are pained...;" "my stomach chums..."
(See Lam 1.20, NRSV)
" Gk: "...show you to be just," "...affirm you justice."
^ Gk: "in straightness of heart."
Gk: "just," here and elsewhere.
^ Or: "God will not put up with deceptive disguises." Gk: "God will not stare at a
(false) mask."
19. 'QveLSLoav yap SOVT] 'lepouooX'rjji h xaTaTtaxTâet.-

x a T g a T i a a e v TO xaXXo; otuT^; arco &p6vou SO^TJ;-
20. TTspteJ^coaaTo odxxov dvTl evSujiaro; euTcpeTCsLa;-
oxotvlov Ttepl T7)v xecpaXTjV aur^; OCVTI aTecpdvou-
21. nept-eiXaTo [itrpav SO^TJI; -^V TtepL^&Tfjxev auriQ 6 &e6;*
ev ixiylcf. TO xaXXo; a u T ^ ; , i.ntppi^T, kni TTJV yT^v
22. Kal eyu stSov xal eSeTjihjv xoG TtpoawTrou xupiou-

x a l eluov
'IxavoKJOv, xupte TOU âpuveo&ai
Xelpa cfou e^l 'IepouaaXif;[j.- ev eTcaywyi^ eOvwv
19. wvelStaav] uvlSijaav 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) tovelSt-aai; 471

ovclSLtrav 3 3 6
ev]om 3 3 6
xaTaTcan^CTEL] xaTaTiaTTJaat. 336 ôii-jtoi
x a T e a u a a e v ] x a T e o T t a a e 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6

xaT^Ttat-aev 655 659 x u a ^ ^ r ^ {xaTcarcdoOT; Ra= vG}
21. 7repLelXaTo]KepLelXeTo (655 6 5 9 ) 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 769 336
(iLTpav] [jLT^Tpav 769 3 3 6 PCCU»
TO xaXXo;] cn-taa>
AKepp(.9Tf]] dTce' p^lêi (655 6 5 9 )
22. x u p i o u ] + ToO &eoO 336
xal^] x d y t i 336
xup'-e] om 336
TOU [3apuvea&at. x^"^P* •'Q^l X^^-P^ '^^^ ^ a p u v e a & a L
336
X e l p a ] x e " W 253 (655 6 5 9 )

'IepouaaXT,(i] TapaTjX 2 5 3 ^.r^xoa*
ev] om (655 659)
e n a y w y ^ ] ^Tt aywvT, (655m 6 5 9 ) aTiaywyTj 260 (149)
PsSol 2
19. The Gentiles hinniliated Jemsalem when she was trampled down;
He"' dragged her beauty from her once magnificent dirone.
20. She was wrapped in sackclodi instead of beautifij clodies;
a rope was around her head instead of a wreath.
21. He snatched the crown of glory that God had put on her.
Her beauty lies in disgrace; it was flung down upon die earth.
22. And 1 saw all this and pleaded in the Lord's presence:
1 said: "Make it stop. Lord!
By bringing in the Gentiles
you have laid your hand heavily upon Jerusalem."
" The allusion appears to be to the Gentile Pompey and his soldiers. S y r "was
dragged down."
23. 6x1 IvenaLâv x a l oux ecpetoavTo-

Iv opYq x a l 9u[xw ( l e r a [jLT,vlceo»;
x a l auvTeXeoOViCTOvTat.- l a v \l7] (TU, xupiE
e7r[.T(,txTii<T7]i; aOTol; e v 6 p y ^ aou-
24. "OTL OOX ev ^"kei IrcotTfjaav dtXX' Iv eTitûtilcit 4"JX^?'
exxeat. TTr]v ^pyrjv auTwv e l ; T,jjLa; Iv dp7taY[xaTt.-
25. MT; xpo^'^<"r]; 6 &e6; TOO dlTtoSoOvaE. a u T o l ;
e l ; xecpaXa;-
ToO clTietv Tif)v U7tep7)cpavlav TOO Spaxov-ro; Iv aTL^JLlf
2 3 . IveTcaLâv] eveTiatâv (655,659)

x a l &u[ji.w] om Syr
[XTjvloew;] fiavlaaew; 6 5 5 6 5 9 tir,VT;aEw; 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
cruvTeXeo8TôovTa!.J auvTeXeo&rjaov-r 769 (Troaot.[5Xe uvfxapxES

aPpetaTLov) ^ - t s a V "
kTzixi]X7ior^(;]tnixi{iri(Jziq 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
a u T o t ; ] a u T o u ; 769 3 3 6
24. ^TIXEL] ^riK(i> 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6
AXXT iXXd (655 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
e x x l a t ] g x x a t e (655 6 5 9 ) I x x e o ; 3 3 6
25. fiTilpr xal 253 (655 659)
XpovloT];] ypowr,trQq 2 5 3 XsyovTâet.; (655m 659m) ~ y e y o 659c marg

6 &s6;] f<.T»i
elTteZv] aA=qt:»l
SpaxovTo;] 769: Insertion marker for a marginal note, now mostly
tom away. Text preserved by von Gebhardt (TAAMOl
S0A0MQNT02, p. 96, n.25): "Spaxovxa Xeyet TOV
a K o a T d T r , v St-aôXov. noXXaxoO y i p rj &ela ypatpt) SpaxovTa
TouTOv ETtovotAatêL, Sta TO AUXTJOTOV TT); uTtepTjqjavla;.
UTêpi^cpavov y a p 6 Spaxwv xal CTafiov TO : i a & o ; r ^ ;
ijTtepTjcpavla; w; 7tpoel7io(Aev."
aTLjjita] a l T l a f x l a 2 5 3 a ' t x l a [j-la (655,659) aTifjila fita
336
PsSol 2
23. They have humiliated"' them,"'

and their frenzied passion did not let up,
nor did dieir angry violence.
And diey will be destroyed"
imless you, O Lord, angrily denounce them,
24. because diey did not act out of zeal,
but out of an obsession,*'
venting their thieving anger against us.
25. Don't delay, O God, in retaliating against dieir leaders
by disgracing the dragon's*' arrogance .
^* Gk: "made child's play."

" In this impassioned tirade syntax and pronouns are somewhat convoluted .
Gk: "bring to an end," i.e: the people of Jerusalem.
*' Gk: "Lust of soul."
*^ A marginal note in MS 769, folio 295r, now torn away, but preserved by von
Gebhardt (P. 96, n 25) reads: "He calls die rebellious devil 'dragon'. For often the
sacred scripture names diis one 'dragon,' on account of die excessiveness of his
arrogance. For die dragon is an arrogant and headstiong diing, as regards die
experience of arrogance, as we said before." See Addnson, / Cried to the Lord (p. 36)
for a discussion of die biblical allusions here.
™ THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
26. Kai, o u x kypo^naix ita^ ISet^sv [LOI 6 êoq

TTjV OPptv auTou-
exxexevTTjfjtivov inl T«V d p c u v AlyuTiTou-
uTCep iXaxtOTTou lôuSevufiivov
ini yfj; x a l &aXaa(n];-
27. TO a&yjx auTou Statpepofjievov ETCI xu|i.aTo)v
ev Oppe;, TTOXXTJ-
x a l oux -^v 6 âTTTtov, 6TL l ^ o u & e v w a e v
auTov ev aTCfila-
28. Oux eXoylaaTo 6x1 avSpowro; eoTiv-

x a l TO uoTepov oux eXoYlaaTO-
x p a T a t o ; ev icr/ui auToO rf; LteyaXY;-
26. expovt-aa] exp6v7)CTa 253 (655 659)

g o ; ] + ou 336
BEiih] SStoê (655 659) ISeiê 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 336
TY)V u^pLV auToO] cn'Lî^

exxexevT7](jiivov]
UTTSp eXaxiaTOu] r ^ i . ^ ^ T . ^ a {Orcep iXaxlcTTov Ra=vG}
lôuSevwfiivov] eôu8evw[ievo? 471 e ^ ouSev(o[iivov 769
27. Stacpepofxevov] S(,a9ep6[jn.evov 253 Steep&apfAevov 260 (149
471 6 0 6 ) Sta cpepofiLevov 769
ev u^pet] rfii-^
TToXX-^] TtoXXifjla 769
^v] ^v 6 5 9 471
9dTCTwv] M S 629 begins here.
e ^ o u a e v u o e v ] = c n A » K ' 16hl lOhl eôuSevoxrev 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )

6 2 9 (769) eôuSevwcev 336 o A w r C i e h l *
28. eXoylaaro] lX{...jlaaTo 6 2 9

l o T L v ] iaTi 260 (149 471 606) 629
xpaTat-6;] wet 471
xpaTaLog—fxeyiiXTr)] r<jdAjâ riux f<=iT
lax<>i] l o x u e L 253 (655 6 5 9 ) [...]xu6(. 6 2 9
PsSol 2
26. 1 did not have long to wait imdl God showed me his arrogance.
Stabbed" on die sand dunes" of Egypt,
he was more despised dian anydiing in die whole world."
27. His body was violently carried over die waves
and there was no one to bury him,
because God contempmously despised him.
28. He did not realize that he was merely mortal,

and he didn't think about the fiiture.
" Gk "pierced dnough."

" Gk: "hills, mountains" "deserts."
" Gk: "worthless and disdained on earth and sea."
^2 THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
29. Elnev e y w xupto; y^q x a l ftaXaaoTj; iaoyLCci

x a l oux eTCsyvw 6T!, 6 9e6i; {XSYa;,
30. AUTO; âatXeu; eni TWV oupavwv
x a l xplvwv fiaacXsl; x a l apxa?"
31. 6 AVLOTWV ejjii e l ; Soâv
x a l xot-jxl^v UTiepfjfpavou;
e l ; aTcwXsLav alwvo; £v ATT-fxla
6xL oux eyvwaav auTOV
32. Kal vuv tSeTe, ol fjieytOTdve; r^; y ^ ; TO xpl^za
ToO xupiou- OTE. fieya; âacXeu; x a l S l x a t o ; xplvwv T7)V UTI'
oupavov-
33. euXoyelTS TOV 9e6v ol cpolSoufievot. TOV xupcov
ev eTttaTTifiTf]-
OTT, TO eXeo; xupiou CTTI TOU; 9O[3OU[JI.CVOU; a u T O v
[XETA XPLFXATO;
29. ELTREV] elTTELv 629? (769)

6 &e6; [xeya;] < e n \ . r ^ acn t<*-vx
30. oupavwv] oupavov 655m c marg + rC^îr^
ISaatXel;] âoiXeu; (655 6 5 9 ) rfAôiiXx
3 1 . 6]om 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6
aTcuXet-av] dtTiwXiav 2 5 3 aTcoXtav (655 6 5 9 )
alwvo;] alwvLov 260 (149 4 7 1 606) 629 (769) 336
aTCfjila] AT0[jLla ( 6 5 5 * 6 5 9 * )
auTov] AUTWV (655 769) auTol; 471

32. ToO] om 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
t i i y a ; ] om Syr
2 3 . SVETTALâv] eve;iat.iâv (655, 659)
3 3 . TOV 9e6v] rCis^S.
iniaxrîirj kniaxiîr, 253 ri^n^t^
xupiou] auToG 629*marg 769*marg
auTov] auTou (655 6 5 9 )
PsSol 2
29. He said: "I will be lord of die whole worid:" *

he failed to recognize diat it is God who is great,'
who is mighty in his great strength.
30. He himself is king over the heavens,
he who judges kings and rulers.
31. He is die one who raises me up into glory,
and who brings down the arrogant to sleep,**
to dien dishonorable desmicrion forever,
because diey did not know him.
32. And now. you rulers of the earth, see the judgment ofthe Lord,
because he is a great and righteous king,
judging what is under heaven.
33. Praise God, those of you who know enough to fear the Lord,
because his mercy will be with those
who have good reason to fear him.**
" Gk: "...of die eardi and of die sea."

*' Syr: "die Lord is G o d "
** Or:"diesleepofdeadi."
•"Gk: " w i ± (good) judgment."
34. ToO Staa-retXat dva [leaov Stxaiou x a l ajiapToiXoO-

aTToSoOvat, a(iapTuXol<; e l ; TOV alwva
xaTa T a epya a u r w v
35. x a l iXeTJoat Slxatov dtTTo Taitet-vucrewi; d[jiapTO)XoO-
x a l aTcoSoOvat afjiapTwXw av&' wv eTTolTjaev Stxalw-
36. "OTL XP'H'^'^^? ^ x u p L o ; T o t ; eTCLxaXoujxevoE.; a u T o v
ev UTtofxov^-
TcocTJCTaL xaTa TO eXeo; auroG T o t ; oalot,; auToG-
TcapeCTTavat Sta iravTo; IvwTTt-ov auToG sv layyi-
37. euXoy7]T6i; xupt-o; e l ; TOV alwva lvunt,ov SouXwv auToG-
3 4 . (leoovj [ieowv 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
3 5 . iXe^(TaL]lXeâa; ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
Tanei-vwaew;] T a u T j v w a e w ; ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
ifAapTwXou] +a7roSoGva[. ajxapTwXol; e l ; TOV alwva
x a T a Ta Spya auTwv 3 3 6
iTiol-rjaevJlKolTjae 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 3 3 6
3 6 . Tol;3 T o u ; ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
e7rt.xaXou[ievot.;] iTrtxaXoutxevou; ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
UTtOJiOV^] UTIO [Lovfiq 7 6 9
TzoiriaoLi] TTotTjaa; ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
6aloL;]txeT' 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9
T i a p e a T a v a t ] K a p a o T O t v a t . 3 3 6 MO^QI
loxiit] laxuet 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) 3 3 6
3 7 . IvwTctovj ^
PsSol 2
34. for he will separate the righteous from the simier,

because he will always retaliate against sinners
according to their deeds.
35. He will have mercy on the righteous,
keeping them from the humiliation of sinners,
and he will retaliate against the sinner
for what he has done to the righteous.
36. The Lord is kind to those who persistently ^ p e a l to him;
he treats his devout in accordance with his mercy,
to keep them constantly before him in strength.
37. Praised be the Lord forever in the eyes of his servants.
3. T a X p - O ! ; TW SoXwfiwv nspi SLJcaiwv
1. "Ivot Tt. U T t v o X ; ^^XT,, K f x l OUX E u X o y e l ; TOV xupt-ov-

Ufxvov xat-vov â.\cLxt TW &5W TW a l v E T W -
2. t p d X X e x a l Y p T j y o p Y j a o v e::l nfjv Yp-r)Y6pTf)at.v a u T o G -
6x1. a Y a ^ C tlôX^jio; TW & e w aYaOTJi; x a p S l a ; -
3. A l x a t - o ' - ti,v7;[i,oveuouat.v St.a TiavTo; TOG x u p i o u -

ev eôjjLoXoYi^cret. x a l S t x a L w o e L T a x p l ^ a r a x u p i o u -
4. o u x oXt-YMpTloet- S i x a t - o ; TraLSeuoîEvof; uTro x u p i o u -
-1^ e u S o x l a a u T o u S t a TravTo; I v a v T t . xupiou-
3=r] om 260(149 606)

xw] TOO (655 659)
SaXwûdv] aoXotiwvTOi; 6 5 5 aaXofXwvxo; 659c aaXoLiwv
659 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
NB: This is the only superscription that MS 471 preserves.
1. oux euXoYel';] ouXoyeli; 2 5 3 *
xat.v6v]xal alvov 253 (655 659) 629 (769)
<i>dXaTe] 4;aXXexe 253 (655 659) iâXXaxe 471
i{jaXaxe...alveTw om Syr
2. tpaXXe] t^âXai. 336
x a l ] om 336
&ew] x u p l w 336
a Y a 8 7 i ; ] 6 X 7 ; ; 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769)
ayaw...; 655
3. [jLVTjfxoveuoua'.vJ ^vTf)jjLoveuou<TL 260 (149 471 606)
629 (769) 336
Iv] 769* marg
x u p i o u ^ ] ToG x u p i o u 253 (655 659)
4. oXLY&jpVjaeL] oXtYopTôeL 253 (655 659)
x u p i o u ' ] ToG x u p i o u 253 (655 659)
gvavTL] EvavTlov 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
3. A Psalm of Solomon about the Righteous"
1. Why am I sleeping," and not praising the Lord?

Strum a new song" to God who is worthy to be praised.
2. Keep on strumming^ and keep awake for he is awake."
For a good psahn to God comes from a good heart.'*
3. The Lord is on the mind of the righteous through everything.

by recognizing*' and provmg that the Lord'S judgments are right.'*
4. The righteous will not be ashamed" to be taught*" by the Lord,
their desire is to be always in the Lord'S presence.
^"Gk: "Just." The substantive use ofthe adjective; could also mean "things that are
just," or "People who are Fair and Equitable."
" Gk: "Why do you sleep, O soul." Syn "Why sleep, my soul..."
" "Pluck a new song...." The phrase describes singing with the accompaniment of a
stringed instrument. Some MSS read: "song and praise," or "a song and a hymn." Sec
Ps LXX 143.9; 148.1.
This may reflect a Hebrew infinite absolute intensifying the verbal form.
^* Gk: "keep watching for his watching," or "stay awake because of his wakefulness"
or "be aware of his being aware of you." Both the Gk and Syr are obscure.
" Other MSS read: "from a whole heart." See Deut 6.5.
The implication of the Hebrew that may lie behind the Greek is a ritual confession
of gratitude and thanksgiving.
" Gk: "just," here and elsewhere.
"Belittle," "be embarrassed by," "make light of"
" Or "corrected." The word invokes the image of the training of a child.
5. npoaexoti'ev 6 St-jcat-o; x a l eStxaloKTSv TOV x u p i - o v

ETceaev, x a l Ano^'kinei TI noiriaei aOrw 6 &e6<;-
aTCoaxoTreust, 6&ev TJêt. auTTjpla auToO-
6. (xkri^titx TWV Stxalwv napa &eoO aa)TY)po; aurwv
oux auXl^Tat ev otxtii Stxalou a [ x a p T l a ajiapTLav
7. ' E T i t . a x e T i T e T a t St-a T c a v T o ; TOV OIXOV auToO 6 Slxat-o;-
TOU lâpat oStxlav ev TtapaTiTwfiaTi auTou.
8. e^(,XaaaTO Trepl ayvoloc; Iv vTjoTelqc
x a l TaneLvwCTet. î'^xV <3tuToO*
x a l 6 xupLo; xa&aplêL Trav dtvSpa SOLOV
x a l TOV olxov auToG.
5. 7ipoaexo(]>ev] 7rpoCText.t|iev (655 659)

cStxalwaev] eStxaloaev (655 6 5 9 ) eStxalwoe 260
(149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
xupLov] f<.-tsal S i<'miT<l 16hl lOhl
tntatw] inzae 260 (149 471 606) 629 336
ajTopXeTcet] T<:MIM
6 d e o ; ] = r^cnlf^ S r<î=n 16hl
aTcoaxoTteuet.] aTcoaxoTieue (655m 6 5 9 )
CTwrrjpla] ii awTTjpla 606 336
auToG] aOTG) 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 629*
6. dXii&eLa] oXTiOta 253 (655 6 5 9 ) tifi-ix.
a u X l ^ T a t ] eOXt!:eTaL (655m 6 5 9 )
otxcfij' ToG 471
8LX«LOU]TOG Stxalou 260 (149 4 7 1 ) 629 (769) 336
7. 6 S l x a t o ; ] i<£iîi.T
8 . e^tXaoaTo] e^T,XdcraTo (655 659) mx&i JITS
TaTretvwaeL] rtfzctcma
tlAJXT)"^] om Syr {"jûxî; Ra=vG}
auToO^] om 253 (655m 659m)
T t a v J u a v T a 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
ooLOv]&elov 629 (769)
PsSol 3
The righteous stumble and srill prove the Lord is right;

if they fall, they expect God" to help them;*'
diey look to die source of dieir salvauon,.
The confidence" of the righteous comes from God their savior.
Repeated sin" is not foimd in the home of the righteous.
The righteous thoroughly examine their homes** to remove their unintentional
offences.
They atone for sins of ignorance by fasting and humility*'
and die Lord will cleanse every devout person and dieir household."
"Lord...God;" Syr: "God...Lord."

" Gk: "diey look for what God will do for diem."
" Gk: "Tmdi," "faidifiilness," or "dependability."
" G k : "Sin after sin."
** Syr: "he (God) searches the house of the righteous."
" Gk: "humbling dieir soul."
* Gk: "every devout man." Although die heads of die household are usually described
in biblical and post-biblical literatare as male, there are passages diat seem to indicate
females widi that designation. See Mt 13.52; Jn 4.53; Acts 16.15: "she and her
household;" Acts 17.34.
9. ripoaexotjêv a[j.apTMX6;- x a l x a r a p a T a t ^WY)V auToO"

TTTjv 7)fiepav yevsCTewq aOToO x a l loSlvag tXTjTpo?.
10. 7rpoae07]xev A t i a p x l o t ; ecp' AjxotpTlai; tftsr^ a u r o O -
ETteaev, 6TL Kovir^pov TO nxdjm auToO'
xal o u x avaan^CTSTat..
11. 1^ aTCuXeta TOU a f i a p T w X o u e l q TOV al&iva-
x a l OU [LVT^(y9ylae^:al 6 T a v eTrtaxlTtrrjTat. Stxalou?.
12. auTT] -i^ [xepl;; TWV aixapTwXMV eiq TOV a l w v a -
o l Se yOÔUfJLSVOL TOV XUpLOV avaCTTI^CTOVTaL
eic, "CfiyTfW alwvLOV
x a l 7) t^wT] auTwv e v cpojTl x u p i o u x a l o u x exXeltJjct. Ixi.
9. afiapTwXog] 6 ajiapTcoXog 336
^wVjv]^^? ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) TY]V i;«7)v 3 3 6

10. 7 c p o a e » 7 ; x e v J 7 c p o o s 9 7 ) x a v 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629?
TTpoae... ] MS 629 ends here.
d t t i a p T l a g ' j i t i a p T l a t . - ; 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 629 (769)
K T w ^ a ] aKepji-a 3 3 6
avaaTTâeTat,] a v e a T T j a e T a t 655*
NB; MS 606 has running headers on every page. Here, at folio 228r, the original
header begins: "CTocpta," in red, and is written over in black: '''ôLky-oq" in a
different hand.
11. o O ] o u (X7| 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
[j.v7)CT0iâeTa] fivucOiâeTat. (655ni 6 5 9 m )
ejiLaxeTrTTjTat,] enLaxoTrTTjTat, (655 6 5 9 ) eTct-axeTiTeTat, 336
12. ] om 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336

T6V=] om 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 471 606) 629(769)
a l w v i o v ] alwvLOf; 769
x a l ' ] om 253 (655 659)

iyXei^si] lxXel(l«] 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
tzi] + i<-aiA.cn
PsSoI 3
9. The sinners" stumble and curse their Hfe,

the day of dien birth and dieir modier's labor pain.
10. They sin repeatedly" in dieir hfe:
They fall, and are seriously hint,"
diey will never get up again.
11. The destruction of sitiners is forever,
and they will not be remembered
when God looks after die righteous.
12. This is the fate"'of sinners forever;
but fliose who fear die Lord
shall rise up to eternal life,"
and dieir life shall be in die Lord's light
and it shall never end"
" Here and elsewhere, the gnomic singular is best translated by plural in Enghsh.
« See fh. 63.
" Gk:"his fall was evil."
"° Gk: "portion," "share," "doom," or "what is reserved for." Sec 4.14; 5.4; 14.9;
also Ps49.13 NRSV; 81.15.
" See Dan 12.2; 2 Mac 7.9; Job 33.29f.
"...be in eclipse." See Thucydides, History ofthe Peloponnesian War, 1.23; 2.28;
Plutarch, Aemilius Panlus 17.
4. ALaXoyif) TOO HaXwfxwv TOI? aM&pwnapeoxoc;:
1. "Iva TL ou, êpTjXe* xa&Tjoai. Iv auveSpitfi o a i w v

x a l fj xapSla aou [jiaxpav a9eoTT,xsv IXTCO TOO xupiou*
ev Ttapavofilati; uapopyl^Mv TOV fteov 'lapai^X-
2. 7tept.aa6g ev XoyoLt;- Tceptaaoi; ev oTjfxeLwoei, unep n d v T a g -
6 axXTjpoi; ev XoyoLi; xaTaxp't-vat ifjLapTMXoin; ev x p l a e L *
4=A] 253 6 2 9 (769) F 2 6 0 (149) - T e T p a T o ? A 336

At-aXoyr)] ooq^la (orig text in red) t^^Xfjiog (overwritten in black)
606 *FaX[i6; 149
T O U ] o m 3 3 6 * T « 260 (149 6 0 6 )
SaXMfjudv] aoXoti*)VTo<; (655 6 5 9 * ) aaXofAwv 659c 260 (149 606)
6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
Tol<;] om (655 6 5 9 )
av&pwTrapeaxoLi;] av&pwTieupeaxTjv 655m 659
•I- TerapTO? A 336
1. ê[3-/)Xe xaOTjoat] = iuf<'Âv. r < ^ - | - x a ^ a a t . Pe^YjXe 2 6 0 (149 471
6 0 6 ) 629 (xa&r)oe êfi7)Xe 769) 3 3 6
xa&7;oa!,] xa&Tjoe 769
o o t w v j o m 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) OCTIW 253 (655 659) 629 (769)
TOU] om 336
x u p i o u J re'oArC
2. TtepLOCToq^] TiepLaog 769*
<rr\]xtn^zi] oeLtxeLciaei. (655 659*)
6] om 336 o l (655 659m)
axXr.po?] LaxXr.po? 3 3 6
x a T a x p l v a L ] x a T a x p l v o t t ; 655 659m xaraxplvoiv 260 (149 471
6 0 6 ) x a T a x p l v e L 629 (769)
4. A Dialogue" of Solomon with Hypoerites "
1 .Why are you sitting in the Holy Sanhedrin," you foul" person?
When your heart is far from the Lord,
provoking the God of Israel with your rotten behavior?
2. Verbose and flamboyant more than anyone,
harshly condemning defendants" in court.''
"Debate." Odier MSS read: "Psahn.."

^ Gk: "those who flatter people," "those trying to impress people," "opportunists,"
"demagogues," "Tartuffes," or even "politicians." "Those who attempt to win public
approval and applause at the sacrifice of principle."
Gk: "assembly of the holy ones/devout." Some MSS omit "of the devout." In
Jerusalem, in the first century B.C.E., the "assembly of the holy ones" (or "holy
assembly") it most probably refers to the supreme council, die Great Sanhedrin, rather
than to a local sanhedrin.
" "Desecrator," profainer."
" Gk: "sinners," "criminals."
^ Gk: "in judgment."
THt PSALMS OF SOLOMON
3. Kal x^lp auToO EV TCpwToti; e u ' aOrov w<; ev t^rikzi.

x a l auTO? Svo/oi; ev TtotxLXlqt a^juxpft-wv
x a l ev axpaolat.(;-
4. 0 1 6<p&aX{xol auToO ETTI u a a a v y u v a l x a (iveu Staa-roX'î;"
•fl Y^woCTa auToO "jêuST)); ev ouvaXXayjiaTt, p^S' 6pxou-
5. ev VUXTI x a l Iv aTroxpucpot? ajiapTaveL w? o u x opw(JLevo?-
ev oqj&aXtiol; auToO XoXel rnxat} yuvacxl
Iv auvTa*i75 xaxlaq-
T a x u ? elaoSw el? Tiaoav olxlav
Iv iXaponrjTt. dtxaxot;-
6. 'Eâpat 6 -zouq ev uTTOxploEL (^wvxa? ^xeTii o o l w v
Iv cp&opqi: oapxof; aurou x a l Tievla TT)V (^WTTJV auTou-
3. TcpwTOL?] 7] pwroL? 655m 659m

auTov ] a[...]T6v
i^^XeL] ^TJXo) 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) 3 3 6
atiapTLwv] aîapTwXMv 253 (655 659) r < t ^ ^
djjLapTTLwv x a l ev axpaalat,^] r < i ^ J i . i T<AICUL.T]E..I
xal'] om 253 (655 659)

axpaalaE.<;] euxpaalati; 3 3 6
4. StaaxoX^?] pÂ\oaij
a u T o u ' ] om 253 (655 659)
ofuvaXXayiJuxirt,] auvaXaytxaTL 659
5. anoxputpoti;] rC^cuLu
afjiapTavet] om Syr
oîxJox' 253 (655 6 5 9 )
TcaoT)] T t a a a 659*
a u v T a y ^ ] r^dvi-j^
elooSw] elowSw (655 6 5 9 )

o l x l a v ] olxelav 253
ev '] om 253 (655 659)
iXapo-ojTL] iXapoTt 253 (655 6 5 9 )
(o<; i x a x o ? ] a a x x o ; 655 woaxxo<; 253 (655 6 5 9 )
6. •C0Ui;...6CTlMv] r^^VA\ ^ . i r<u«. ^^^.-T r < * i r < 3 ^r^'oa^ns-T

jtevla] ne[xa (655m TtoXepia 655c marg 6 5 9 ) rÂvojoarxw
PsSol 4
His hand is among the fiist to be lifted against die defendant,"

as if he were motivated by a virtuous zeal,
but he himself is guilty of a whole hoard of sins
with no self-control.''
His eyes are on every woman promiscuously,"
he lies when making contracts under oadi."
He sins secredy and at night, as if no one saw him.
With his eyes he proposirions every woman for illicit affairs.*^
However, he is quick to enter cheerflilly into every house,
as if he were iimocent.
May God snatch away" diesc hypocrites
ftom among his devout;
May he live his life in sickness and in poverty."
" T h e courtroom defendants.

" O n e MS reads: "appears content."
""Syr: "immodesdy."
" Gk: "his tongue is false in making a contract under oadi."
" Gk: "widi his eyes he speaks...of evil arrangements."
" Gk: "lift off' (die eardi.); "banish."
" Gk: "May dieir flesh be decayed and their life be impoverished."
7. ivaxoXu'J'aE. 6 deot; x i I p y a av&pwTtMv av&pwTtapetTKwv •

Iv xaxayeXwrt. x a l [j.uxT7]ptatiw t a Spya auToO-
8. x a l Stxat-woatCTav 6aL0L TO xpt(j.a TOO 9eo0 a u T u v
ev TW eâlpea&at. afi-apTaiXoui; a n o TcpoawTiou St-xalou*
a v & p w T t a p e o x o v XaXoOvTa v6[xov [leTa S6Xou-
9. K a l ol oySaXfjiol auTwv I T T ' o l x o v dvSpo? ev euCTTa&ela-
btq (Syi-i; S'-aXOaat. aocplav aXXi^Xwv
ev Xoyocg Tiapavofxtov-
10. 0 1 XoyoL auToO TiapaXoyLopiol
e l ; itpd^tv cTrL&ufila? aSlxou*
oux aTieaTT; evlxYjaev axopTrloat ev opcpavla-
7. avaxaXutiâi.] avaxaXutpa; (655* dvaxaXut]/aL 655c)

8. StxacwaaLoav] St-xatwaaaav 6 5 5 * 6 5 9 SLxatwaacev 260 (149 471
6 0 6 ) Si-xaluaaLav 6 2 9 Scxalwoaecav 769
6aLOL]ol 6aioi 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6 r<s6^
S'-xalou] TOU Stxalou 3 3 6
vofjLOv] [lovov 253 (655 659)
86Xou]SouXou 253 (655 659)
9. auTuv] auTou 336 ,maV*_a^
eTr']cv 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )
olxov] otxw 260 (149 471 606)
avSpo;] om Syr
euoTaSela] euoTa&la 253 (655 659) (471 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6

aXXii;X«vj .iw .Tw.t
7i:apav6[JL(ovJ f<'A\ala-x..'i
10. Ol][...] I 6 2 9
7iapaXoyt.CT|iO[.] r ^ r m r < £ i x . c u j ^
aSlxouJ ASlxcdv 253 (655 659)
a7rcaT7;]aveCTTr, 260 (149 471 606) .o-ia
evlxTjoevJ evlxTâe 260 (149 471 606) 336 om Syr
ev opcpavla] r<4>a» AviS
PsSol 4
7. May God unmask the deeds of those hypocrites.

and expose their deeds with ridicule and derision.
8. And may the devout prove their God's judgment to be right,
by the removal of the sinners from the presence of the righteous,
even that hypocrite who deceitfiilly quotes the Torah.
9. And then their eyes are on another person's peaceful home
like a serpent.
Their arguments'' desn-oy with distorted words.
10. He speaks deceitftilly, so that he may carry out his evil desires.
He does not give up until he succeeds
in scattering them as orphans.
** "Specious argiunents intending to deceive." " c a s u i s t r y . " Gk: " the wisdom of
one another."
^ PSALMS OF SOLOMON
11. Kal TQpTJiJUOTEv olxov IvExev E7ti.8u(j.La<; 7tiipav6(iou-

TcapeXoyLaaTO ev XoyoLt;-
6TL OOX SOTCV 6po)v x a l xplvwv
12. -ETrXi^cr^ ^v ixapavo[i.l(f ^v Taunr]'
x a l ol o^daXfxol auxoO ITC' o l x o v ^Tepov
oXeOpeOaat XoyoLi; avan-repwaew^-
13. Oux IjiTclTtXaTai. iJ'^Z'l ™TOO-
(i? qcSf]?- ev TtaoL TouTor.?-
14. FevotTO- xupte- tiepl? aO-roO £v a-rifxla evwTrtov oou*

YJ lôSof; auToO Iv OTevaYfiol?
xal elooSo; autoO h op^-
15. sv iSiivat? x a l nevlqt x a l dtTiopla IQ O^l auTou- xupLS
6 uTtvo? auToO Iv XuTiatt;
xal sêYepoL? aurou ev aTroplat?-
11. olxov] om 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )

12. b/ 7Tapavo[i.l(f ev TauTig] r < l a . ^ p O c n a
(5XE»peOoai] 6Xo9pe0aat 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ? (769) 3 3 6
13. IfiTclTtXaTat.] l[i7tsKXaTat 6 5 5 e(x7ieXaTaE. 6 5 9 e[i7rltJL7rXaTaE. 769
ci?] om 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
^ST)?] om 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 (jlSr)? 3 3 6 . i c u i .
14. iTL|xla] aTijil 659*
15. oSuvai?] oSiivat? 6 5 5 *
Ttevla] ev Ttevla 260 (149 471 606)
x a l ' ] om 253 (655 6 5 9 )
Xiijcai,;] oSuvai? 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
li,eytpaii] t^tpaii 336
i n o p l a c e ] aKopla? (655 6 5 9 ) auopla (471 606)
PsSol 4
11. He devastates a home with his twisted desire.

He deceives with words, for he thinks;
"There is no one who sees or judges."
12. He gorges himself with these kinds of crooked acts at one place,
and then his eyes focus on another house,
to destroy it with seductive words'
13. With all this his appetite,^ like Death,' is not satisfied.
14. Lord, may his destiny be disgrace.*

May he go out groaning and come back cursing.
15. Lord, may his life be lived in agony, poverty, and distress;
may he have trouble sleeping and difficulty getting up.
Gk: "words that give wings," "agitating words."

Gk: "soul."
Gk: "Hades."
^ Gk; "May his portion be in dishonor before you."
THE PSALMS OE SOLOMON
1 6 . acpa(.pe&st.Y) UTCvo<; ATCO xpoxtx^wv auroO kv vuxTt*

inoneaoi aizo nccjxoq spyou /et-ptiv auToO
ev aTt[JLtq[.
1 7 . Ksv6<; xepaiv autoG CICTIXÔL clq TOV olxov auToO"
x a l eXXLTTf); 6 OLXO<; auToO a n o TtavTOi;
ou IfinXiôei. ^'^X')'' auxou'
18. ev (lovciaei arexvlai; TO y ^ p a ; a u T o u
EII; ihtA'kfuiiî'j-
19. SxopuLCT&elTjoav oapxE<; av&pawcapeoxwv UKO &Tr]plwv

x a l ooTd Tiapav6[jLwv x a T e v a v T L TOO :^Xlou ev aTt.(xlqf
20. '09&aX[X0U(; exxoil/aLaav x o p a x e ; u7roxpt.vo[jtivwv
6x1 T,pri}ibxra.v olxou; TCoXXout; avO^pwTtwv e v a.xi[ilcf.-
x a l eaxopirtaav ev eitL&ufxlqf
16. a9at.pE&el7]J a9a(,pcu&el7] (655 659)

VUXTI] UXTI 659
aTTOTieoo!,] aTTOTteaoLEv 253 aTtoTiaaoLev (655 659m)
aTioTtEOEL (471 606)
XetpMvJ xs'-pw? 655m 659 x^t-po? (471 606)
EV aTt.[j,lqt...auTou^ (verse 17)] om 253 (655 659)
aT',(ila] oLxi^lov 629
17. eXXtTCT-;] eXXeLTtVj; 253 (655 659) 769
18. ( x o v o o e t ] txovla 253 (655 659)
av<iX7]ti.]^Lv] ivdtXT,<;Lv (655 659) 260 (149 471 606) 629
(769) 336
ev...avdX7][xi|;Lv] tcncus<iai xu
19. axopTTLOêlTjaav] o u oxop7rt.a&el7]aav (655 659)
20. 69&aXfioug] om Syr
exx69ataav ] exxocêtav 260(149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
d99aXfi00i;...x6paxe!;J exxotj/etav x o p a x e ; 69daX(x,ou(; av&puTrwv
260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
u7coxp(,vo(ievuv] uTcoxptvc^jievwv (655 659)
Tl)pTi[xwa«v] TgpTijjtoKrev 253 (655 659)
TCoXXout; ov&pwiiwv] a v d p u i c u v TIOXXWV 629 (769)
eaxopuLoav] l o x o p T i t o e v 253 (655 659)
l v ' ] o m 253 (655 659)
PsSol 4
16. May he be unable to sleep at night,-

May he fail disgracefully in everything he does.'
17. May he return to liis house empty-handed,
may Ids house lack everything
with which he would saiisly himself;"
18. May his old age be spent alone and childless,
until he passes away.*
19. Let wild animals tear apart the flesh of the hypocrites,
and may die bones of die criminals"
disgracefully bleach out in the sim.*
20. May crows peck out the eyes of these hypocrites,
because diey disgracefully seized so many people's homes,
and greedily evicted' them.
" Gk: "May sleep be taken away from his temples at night."
" Gk: "to which he sets his hand."
" Gk: "fill his soul."
** Gk: "his being taken up." The term is not found in die LXX and only in Lk 9.51.
Syr: "and may none of his children come near to him."
" Gk: "Those who twist die law." ("Lawyers"?)
" See [5t 28.26; Ez 6.5; 29.5; 39.17.
" Gk: "scatter"
21. Kal oux l[jLviiia87]aav OeoG-

x a l oux e9opi^BTr)aav'c6v Oeov hi licTcaaL TOUTOL;*
x a l T c a p w p y L o a v TOV SSOV x a l Traptoûvotv.
22. e ^ a p a t , auTOUi; OITIO T ^ ; y^g-
OTL axaxwv TtapaXoYLafiu uTcexplvovTO-
23. Maxapt-OL ol 9ofiou(i,evo(, TOV x i i p c o v ev a x a x l a auTtov
6 xupLoi; ûaeTat, auToui; aTCO av&pwTTtov SoXlwv
xal afiapTwXuv
x a l puoerai •^fxai; aTro TiavTo? axavSaXou 7iapav6[jL0U.
24. "Eâpai 6 Oeoi; TOUI; TTOLOOVTOI;
ev U7tepY|9avla T t a a a v aSLxlav
6TL xpE.T7)5 tieyag x a l xpaTat-o? xupt-oi; 6 ^ e o ; ^pLwv
ev Stxat-oouvT]-
25. FEVOITO- xupLe" TO eXeo? aou
eTrl TiavTa? TOU? ayaTrwvTai; ae:
2 1 . lpLV>ia&7]aav] l\rirp^f, 253 (655 659)
&EouJ avapwTcou 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
OUX ] OU x a l 7 6 9
e9o!37}0Trâav] cpo^-rjOTjaav 7 6 9
&E6V] x u p c o v (655 659)
(icTtaat.] K a o L 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6
T i a p w p y i a a v ] TrapopyYjaav 253^ (655 659)

T i a p w ^ u v a v ] Ttaptiûvev 253 659 Ao!u»A\f^ 7capw^7]vev 6 5 5
2 2 . e ^ a p a t ] e ^ d p a ? ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) .T=CU.T
u T r e x p l v o v T o ] u T r e x p l v E T o 6 5 9 uTTExpuvovTo 3 3 6
2 3 . aOTcSv] ' x a l 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) 3 3 6
puCTETai"] piâexaL 6 5 5
TKio?] u j i i ? (655 659)
2 4 . e ^ o p a t ] 5ipai. 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) . • m r f
U7rep7)9avlc)c] UTreptcpavla ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) UTCoprjcpavla 7 6 9
( i i y a ? ! om Syr
PsSol 4
21. In all these ±ings they have not remembered God,

nor have they feared God in all these things;
but they have angered and aggravated God..
22. May he banish them from the earth,
because they betrayed these poor souls' with their lies.
23. Happy are those who are innocent and fear the Lord.
The Lord will rescue them from dcccitfiil and sinful people,
and will rescue us from every legal tr^.^
24. May God banish those arrogantly doing every injustice,
because our God is a powerfiil Lord
and a great and just judge.
25. Lord, may your mercy be upon all those who love you.
Gk: "souls of the innocent ones."

Gk: "from the snare of one who twists the law."
5. VaXfAO? l]aXtd[K>)V:
Kiipt-e 6 9s6q- a l v e a u TU ovofxaTt a o u ev ayaXXtaoef

h [i£a(<) l7T(,aTa|jtevwv T a x p i ^ T a a o u T a StxaLa-
6TL a u xp>]aT6(; x a l eXeT^fjUdV TJ x a T a c p u y r ) T o u TCTW^ÔU'
ev TW xexpaYSVat (xe T i p o ? a e
tlT) 7rapaaL(iWrTâT]<; a n ' e[jLoO-
ou y a p XiQiêtal axOXa j t a p a avSpo? SuvaToO-
x a l T I ; Xij^jieTat aito TcavTMV MV l i t o l Y j a a ?
sav jxT] au S ^ -
6TL dtv^pwno? x a l [lepU auToO T i a p a aoO ev aTai>[jwi)'
ou Tipoa&Tâet TOO jxXeovaaac
Tiapa TO xptfia oou: 6 fteo;-
5 = A] 2 6 0 (149) E 253 629 (769) 336

*f"aX[jL6g TW 2aXw[juiv] ~ T ^ oaXo[iwv ^<xk[i.ot; 7r£[A7iTO!; E 336
Tu] om 149 ToO 655 TO 6 5 9
2 a X u ( i M v ] aaXo|xwv 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 336 aoXo(JKiv 629 (769)
aoXojJUdvTO? 6 5 5 aaXo[juovTO? 659
1. alveaw] I v a l a u (655 6 5 9 )
TW] TO (471 606) 3 3 6
6v6|jLaTl] 6vo|xa (471 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6 6vo(ia 6 0 6
2. au] om 253 (655 6 5 9 )
XpiJoTo;] euxpir)aTo; 253 (655 6 5 9 )
r,] si 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )
3. o u ] + T a ? (655iti 659)
ou...SuvaTou] om 6 2 9 (769)
y a p ] om (655ni 6 5 9 )
axOXa] + SvSpwKo? 2 6 0 (149 471) 6 0 6 {pr TI? vG}
Trapa] airo 3 3 6
l i v ] wv 769
4. aoO'] a o l 2 6 0 (149 471 606)
5. A Psalm of Solomon
O Lord God, I will joyfully praise your name

among those who know your equitable judgments.
Because you are kind and mercifiil, the refiige of the destitute.'
When I cry out in anguish^ to you, do not ignore me.
For if no one can rob' a strong man,
who can take anything from all you have made,
unless you give it away?
Because a person and their destiny are on the scales before you;
no one can add anything that goes against your decisions, O God.
Gk: -Tjcggar."
™ Gk: "saBam,""croak." See 1.1.
Gk: "take loot from...."
5. 'Ev Tw SXtÊodaL Vjixo? iniy.Qikea6jxeî as e l ; poT^&et-av

x a l o u oux aTTOOTpetj/T; TTJV SETJOLV TQ^Juiv
8TLCTU6 Oeo; ri\iiiiv el-
6. âpuvrji; nrjv x^-po'^ crû ecp' TQ[Aotc*
7. x a l l a v (XTJ e7CLaTpe4n[;? V a ; - oux acpeÔjxeâ-

aXX' ^ T t l a e -jjôtJiev.
8. ' E a v y a p TieE-vaCTWTtpo? a e xexpiôtAa!,* 6 ^ e o ; -
9. T a TCETELva x a l TOU; Ix^ât!;CTUTpecpst-i;"

ev Tw St-SovaLCTEueTov epTf;(j,ot.? e l ; i v a T o X 7 ; v x ^ ^ ^ ? '
5. CTe]om 2 5 3 (655) x a l (659)
aTTOCTTpeijjT)] aiioCTTpet^st,; 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) aTroCTTpei^nr]; 3 3 6
6T'. CTU 6 ^ e o ; ifitiuv] om ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
6 ^ e o ; Tifi^v E ! ] ~ e l 6 9 e 6 ; V*^"^ 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6
6. âpuvT);] ^ a p u v e : . ; 3 3 6 .iuo^^
SL'] S ' (655 6 5 9 )
St,' a v a y x T j v ] . ^ L U ^
7. edcv fiT; cKCCTTpeij^; ^fJt-a;] ^jsa w y l a r ^ u y a o 3 ^ riX
acpEôiiE&a] dtÊCTOfxe&a (655 6 5 9 ) tjyisn XLM.TJ
8. TiELvaCTw] TTLvdtCTw 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) 3 3 6 TIELVO; 7 6 9 * • r < . T a i
CTU]CTol3 3 6
9. TpE9E(,;] /a/ to end of verse 6 2 9

6ET6V] el? -rov 6 5 5 6 5 9 UUTOV 769 260 (149 471 606) 629
(769) 336
PsSol 5
5. When we are persecuted, we call on you for help

and you will not turn away from oiu- prayer,
because you are our God.
6. Don't be too d e t n ^ d i n g of us,'"* lest we sin in desperation.
7. And even if you don't turn us back,
we will not keep away, but we will come to you."''
8. For if I am hungry. I will cry out to you, O God,
and you will give me something.
9. You feed the young birds and the fish,
when you send rain to the wilderness'"* that the grass may grow;
'* Gk: '*make your hand heavy against us." See Job 2.5.
^ Syr "...and do not tum your face from us lest we go far from you."
* Gk: "savannahs," "empty grasslands."
The Psahns of Solomon
10. iTOLjiaoaL 5ôpTaa[AaTa ev epy\[jLu Kayxi J^MVTL"

x a l e a v ; i t v a o w o t v Trpo^ o e a p o O a t v irpoownov aurwv
11. TOU? âotXel? x a l dp^ôvTa?
xal Xaou? o u Tpe9eL?" 6 &e6?-
x a l TTTW^ôu x a l TcevTjTO?!^ eXnl^TL? eOTLV
e l (i-r; o u - x u p i e -
12. x a l o u STtaxouoYj-6TL zliy^rflzoi
x a l EKLELXT)? xXX' T) OU"
eucppavai tj^x*)"^ TaTtetvoG
ev TW a v o l ^ a i X^^P* ^"^ eXect-
13. 'H XPÔTOTT]? av9pw7tou s v cpetSw x a l r, auptov
x a l sav SsuTspwOT; aveu yoyyuo\iou
x a l TouTO ftaujAaosLa?
10. IroLfiaoai |r;Tol|j.aoa; Ra=vG|

XopTaofxaTa] x o p « o ( j i a T a (655 6 5 9 ) xopriofjia 769* x o p T i o j i a T 769c
Epif)|jiw] Ipijjilw (655 6 5 9 )
TOvaowotv] i r e t v a o w o t 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6 Ttsivrjowot 769
(629)
opoOoiv] d p o u o L 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) 336
T i p o o w T t o v J itpoowTia 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) TrpoowTt 769c
11. i p x o v T a ? ] TOU? i p x o v T a ? 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
TpEcpEt?] oTpscpei; 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
JtSVTjTO?] TtEVTJTO 769c
fkniq] EXitTi? (655 6 5 9 )
12. s j t a x o u o i ) ] e i t a x o u o r ) ? 253 (655 6 5 9 )
TI;] am Avjr^
sutppotvai] . . s - 9 < ] > ^ 16hl'i_=cBA\ 16hl*
il'ux'iv] TY)v "l^jrt^ (655 6 5 9 )
T a T i e i v o u ] om Syr
eXsEt] EXEW 25 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 336 iUr, (655 6 5 9 ) sXalw 769
13. 9etSw ] 9lXw 260 (149 6 0 6 4 7 1 ) ÊISOI 3 3 6
ai5ptov] • i u s j o
Sav] -Hxal 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 336

SsuTEpwoT]] SEUTepwosi (655 6 5 9 ) ^ i v s i i t<i4u.-i am
9au|xaosi.a?] ftauiji.(—>; erased 253 9 a u | j . a o i a a w 629 (769)
» a u ( x a o a ? 655 659
PsSol 5
J 0. So to provide pasture in the wilderness;

for every living thing; when they are hungry, will turn to you.
11. You feed kings and rulers and their subjects,"* O God,
and who is the hope of the poor and the needy, if not you, O Lord?
12. And you will listen, because who is kind and generous but you.
cheering the humble,'"^ by reaching out in mercy?
13. Human kindness comes meagerly, and delayed ''•
and if it is repeated without grumbling this is remarkable.
' Gk: "they will lift up their faces to you."

' Gk: "(common) people."
' Gk: "at cheering [the] soul of [the] lowly man." Syr: "...satisfied."
' Gk: "opening your hand in mercy?"
Gk: "tomorrow." The sense is that human help is always "too little and too late,"
in contrast to God's help that is generous and prompt. For "meagerly" one MS
reads: "to a friend."
'0** THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
14. To 8e SOFXA CTOU UOXU ji^Ta xprÂTOTTITOI; XAL TIXOUATOV

XAL OU eaTLv EXJTL<; inl oe ou yet-AETAT Iv SOFXCTTL-
15. 'ETCI Tcaoav TIQV YTJV TO SXeo; oou* xupte' i:v XPTTJOTOTTJTL-
16. MAXAPLOI; OU [XVTJTIOVEUET. 6 &EO?
EV AUTJL(IETPTIF AUXAPXELO;-
EAV UTTEPTRXEOVACTTQ 6 dtv&PWTRO;- eÂTIAPTAVET-
17. IXAVOV TO [IITP(.OV h STXALOFFUVIQ •
xal Iv TOUTM 1^ EIIXOYLA XUPLOU
e l ; 7cX7]OTLOVT^V h STXATOCTUVT]-
14. xf^JÔTTITO;] -XprâxoxT, 3 3 6 * (the last word of text of ms 336

before the lacuna extending to 8.12a)
XAT TTXOUOLOV ...axa&APCTLOI; (8.12) ] om 336
TLXOIIOTOV] rÂ\CU_=i=i
OU'] OUX 253 (655 6 5 9 ) rt-AvAo
eaTLv] goTT) (655 6 5 9 )
Tj iXTtl; ettI a e ] = tr^c\:i rC-taw
~ ETCL ae XUPTE ^ EXTCL; 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 )
EV] lAv (655 6 5 9 )
16. o u ] oO (655 6 5 9 )
&e6;] pC.tsb
EV AUFXFJLETPTQT AUTOPXELA;] a s ^ Q a n . ! .r<'A»aOctt=a=i
auTapxelo;] a u r a p x e a l a ? 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) AUXAPXLA; 2 5 3

(655 6 5 9 )
17. Ixavov] r<jjjQA
uiTpLov] r^^cur^QOM
XAL...SLXAT.OAUVT)] om Syr
TTXTR]CTP,OVT]V] 7i:XET,a(jL0vr]V 253

PsSol 5
14. But your gift is abundantly kind and generous,

and those who hope in you will have everything they need.
15. O Iôrd, your kind mercy'" extends over all the earth.
16. Happy is the one whom God"^ remembers
widi only what is necessary.'"
If people a r e " excessively rich, diey easily sin.
17. Moderate wealth with righteousness is enough,
for diis comes widi die Lord's blessing:
to be satisfied with righteousness.
Gk also: "May yoin mercy..."

Syr: "Lord."
Gk: "with a proportionate sufficiency."
Gk: "If a man is "
i» THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
18. Eu!ppav87]CTav ol cpopou[i£VOL x u p t o v e v iya&oiz'
x a l Y) XP1OT0'";? oou e T t l l o p a i ^ X ev gaoiXela aou-
19. EuXo-piixevT) Soâ xupiou 6TI, a u T o ; paaiXeu? i)[jMw.
18. eutppivSijaavJ Yiucppav9i)oav 2 5 3 (655 659)

{eu9pavl>£l7]aav Ra=vG}
4 v ' ] n m 253 (655 6 5 9 )
19. EuXoyv^tAEVT]] euXoyL[iivY) 655 769
PsSol 5
18. Those who fear the Lord are content with their possessions.
May your kindness be upon Israel as you rule.
19. Praised be the glory of the Lord because he hiiitself is our king.
6. 'Ev ^XTCLSE. Tw LaXtdtiwv:
1. M a x a p t o ; dtvigp ou xapSLa auroO exoLfAT)

encxocXeffotaOât. TO ovofjta xuptou-
ev Tw (xv7][xovEU6t.v a u T o v TO 6vo(Aa xupiou aw9r,aeTai,-
2. cd oSol auTOu xocxeudiivovTaE. uTtoxuptou*
xocl 7ce9oXaY[jLeva Ipya xe^pwv auxoO
UTTO xupLOU &eoO auToG-
3. 'ATTO 6paoeo>? TcovTjpoiv IVUTCVLWV auTou
ou TapocxôeTat ig auToO*
ev Scaâaet TcoTajiwv x a lCTOCXOV&aXaaowv
ou TtTOT^TCTETaL.
6=< j 769 om 253 606 629 336

eXTtlSt.] eXtcI? (655m 659m)
T6iJ ToO (655 6 5 9 )
SaXwfi^v] aaXo{jLwv 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) aoXo[jLwv 253
aoXofjLwvTO? 6 5 5 (TaXo|JLwVToi; 6 5 9
1. EJxtxaXeaaa&at] ^TiLxaXe'Loât. 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )
xupiou ] 9eou 6 2 9
[ivrjfioveuELv] fiVTjtJioveuea&aL 655m ^ e u e v c marg 655 (659)
ovofxa] prTo 6 2 9
2. UTTO] MM ^
xupiou^] om Syr
3. opaoew;] 6paaEwv 260 (149 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769)
TCovTjpwv] uovn^pov 6 5 9 *
EVUTTvluv] P<>\ \ -1.1
ou' ...auTouJ asxsuo .oen cni_..i.t . . . A ^ i ^ ^ r<i.
S(.afiaaE(.] StaâoeTe (655 659) rt-.-tar^-
TTOTafJuov] 7xo(Awv 769 7roT(iciv 769c
adXov] 655m a a w v 655c marg aaXwv 260 (149 471 606) f ^ ' . T . y
aaXw {Legarde, vG}
TTTOT^SlâETaL] TrTUT^QTlCTETat. 253
6. With Hope. OfSolomon
1. Happy is the person whose heart is ready

to call upon the name ofthe Lord for help.
When diey remember die name of die Lord diey will be saved.
2. Their ways are dnected by die Lord,
and the works of their hands are guarded
by die Lord "' their God.
3. Their spirit will not be troubled by nightmares;"'
they will not be frightened when crossing rivers or rough seas.
" ' Syr omits "die Lord"

Gk: "the vision of evil dreams."
x a l TrjuXiyirjaev TW 6v6(i,aT[. xupiou-

STT' eua-zoL&eicf. xapSlo? auTOu eû[JL^n50Sv
TU 6v6(xaTt, TOU &eoO auToO*
x a l eSeiQOT] TOU n p o a w T i o u x u p i o u
T c e p l TcavTog TOO otxou auroO-
x a l x u p t - o g e l o T i x o u a e v Trpoaeux'jv TcavTot;
ev cp6p(]j &eoO-
x a l Trav atrrjtia ^Mji^q eXTCtiôucnr]? Trpo? auTov
CTtLTeXsl. fixupLo?'
euXo-prjTO? xuptoi; 6 TIOLWV tXeoq
xolq ayaTCwoLv auTOV ev aXT^&eia-
4. 7]6X6Y7]aevJ eOXoyTioev (655 6 5 9 ) cuXoyTjae 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 ) 6 0 6 )

629
TW ovofiaTt,' ] TO fivofia 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
xupiou...ovopLaTt] om (655 6 5 9 )
e u o T a f t e l a ] euaTa&la 253 (471 6 0 6 )
£û[jLVY)<yev] lûfxv7)os 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629
TW'] TO 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
ovofiaTL'] 5vo(xa 2 6 0 (471 6 0 6 )
ToG &eoG auToG] r C - i s o
auToO^lom 253 (655 6 5 9 )
5. xuptoq] om (655 6 5 9 )
elcnixouoev] eltr^xouae 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769)
ev g p o ^ deoG] a c n n i ^ A j j . i a . i
6. auTov ] a ' TOV { V G }
6']om 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769)
xupLOi;' ] om Syr
£Xeo?] gXeov 2 6 0 (149 471 606)
PsSol 6
They rise out of sleep and give praise to the name of the Lord,
when their hearts are strong,'"
± e y sing out to the name of their God.'"
They seek the Lord for everyone in their household,
and the Lord hears the prayers of all who fear God.'^
The Lord fulfills every request from all those who hope in him.
Praised be the Lord who shows mercy
to those who truly love him.
Gk: "in good health; well-equipped; in good form."

Syr "the Lord"
S y r "Him."
7. Tw I!aX(>){JL(dv- ent-aTpoy-?);:
t v a (JLT; ^TtLOwv-uat. i^fxlv ot e[ZLCT7;aocv T^FAO; Swpeav

2. 6T[. AJTCIOW AUTOUI;- 6 &e6^
(XT) TTA-NJUOTTW 6 TTOU; auTwv
xXii^povofxlofv AYIDCAFJIATO; aou-
3. aO Iv deXi^fxaTt aou TcaiSsuoov i^JII;*
4. e a v y a p ATTOA-relXT]; FTIVATOV
au evTeX-Q AUTU TREPL i^pLwv
5. 6x1 CTU lXe:^FZCI)v
xal oux opYi-crOi^dTrj TOO uuvTeXeaat r,\idiq-
6. 'Ev Tw xaTacrxTjvouv TO 6ôy.a. <TOU ev fiecw i^fi.wv

£XeT^&T;a6[jLe8a-
xal oux LCTXUCTet, TCpo; iÎIA:; e&vo;-
7=Z]2S3 629(769)C; 260 (149)
T M ] TOU (655 6 5 9 )
2aX6)[«ov] oaXotxwv (655 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) ooXo[xwv 253
1. ii]prC 253*
TIL&WVTAT] = .^QSAOMDTTTL&WVTAT, (655 6 5 9 )
VvJ ^[Ai; (655 6 5 9 )
IliiffTiCTav] (ILUYJAAVTE? 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) ^ a r C » . t
2. dcTCtitTw] a7i6aa> 659
Tta-njCTaTw] K a T t a d v T w 253
ayLCtCTiiaTi^] AYAI-AAIZATOI; 769
3. 9EXyi(IATL] m\r,iun:i (655 6 5 9 )
J9vE<ii,v] J&UEOCV (655m 6 5 9 )
4. Y I P J om (655 6 5 9 )
inoCTTetXr)?] inonreXirj? (655 6 5 9 )
cvTeX^J n°fw
7. Of Solomon: Restoring.
Don't leave us'" O God,

so those who hate us without cause might not attack us.
because you have pushed them away, O God.
May their feet not trample your holy inheritance.'^
Discipline us as you wish.
but don't tum us over to the Gentiles;'^^
for if you send Death away, it will be because
you, yourself, have told him what to do about us.'"
Because you are kind,
and you would not be angry enough to destroy us.
While your name lives among us, wc will receive mercy;

and the Gentiles will not defeat us.
Gk; "Don't pitch your tent away, far away from us."
The Temple; see 2.2, 19.
123 Qj.. i^You, yourself, instruct us about what you desire
and don't give (such instruction) to the Genriles..."
O r "For tf ever you dispatch Death, you give him orders about (avoiding) us."A
possible allusion to the Exodus (12.23).
"** THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
7. 6x1 ou uTTepaaTTE-axTf)!; T^fjuliv

x a l r,iLtlq l7tt.xaXeo6[xe&a o e -
x a l a u i T i a x o u a v ] T^(xa>v-
8. STL a u olxTcpTQoeLf; TO ye'ôq lapairjX zlq TOV a l w v a *
x a l OUX anwoTQ-
9. x a l yiiislq OTTO Jûyov aou TOV a l w v a
x a l ( x a a T c y a KOLi^zloLq a o u -
10. xaTeu&uvsl? -^[jLa? ev xatpw avTiXii^tiêw? aou-
TOU iXefjOaE, TOV OTXOV l a x w ^
etc; T^jiipav ev •§ eTrrjyyelXw auTou;-
7. UTiepaoTTLaTT)!; IQ[JIWV] ^ j t o i -
au=]om 629 (769)

euaxouair]] iKaxouoet? 6 2 9 (769)
8. olxTLpTioet;] olxTetp-iioeL? 253 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )
6 IxTTjptiwv 655 6 lxTT,piâoi!; (655c 6 5 9 ) olxTT^pTQaet,? 769
yevo?] ciii^Ti
aTcwaif)] aTcwaet. 253 aTcooet, (655 659) \Âi
9. xal'...aou^ (vs 9)] om Syr
TcaiSela?] nanUaq 253 n<x.Mas (655m 6 5 9 ) ;:atSel^ 629? (769)
10. xaTeuduvel?] xaTeu^vei-i; 2 6 0
xatp^] xepw 655 xaepw 6 5 5 ^
S> 253 (655 6 5 9 )
eTTirjyyelXw] eTcetyyelXw 769*
PsSol 7
7. Because you are our protector,'"

we will call to you
and you will hear us.
8. Because you yourself will have compassion
on the family of Israel forever,
and will not reject them.'^
9. But we are forever under your yoke
and the whip of your discipline.
10. For your help will direct us at the right time,
to show mercy to the house of Jacob
for the day when you promised it to them.
Gk: "...holder of a shield above us."

Gk: "push them away."
8. T U S A X U F I U V e l ; v l x o ; :
0X't,i|j[,v x a l 9(ovV;v KoXejiou fjxouoev TO o u ; [lou*

cpuv7;v aaXTCLYYo; TiXouaT]; a9avTfjv x a l oXedpov
9WVT) XaoO TcoXXou ci; avejjLou tcoXXoO acpoSpa*
w; x a x a t y U n u p o ; ttoXXoO yepoficvou St' epTîxou-
K a l e l n a T ^ x a p S l a fiou- ttoO apaxpi-vel
a u T o v 6 &e6?;
cpwvTjv -^xouoa el;'IepouaaX7][i. tcoXlv aYtaCTfAaTo;-

iTuveTpl^Tf] 1^ 6 0 9 O ; [JLOU aTto axo"^;-
TiapeXu&Tr) yovaTa fiou:
ecpo^T^^T] x a p S l a [jlou*
^Tapax^T; Ta OOTOL jiou w; Xlvov
8= H ] 629 (769) 0 5 3 * Z 260 (149)

SaXwfiwv] aoXo^l^v 2 5 3 (655) aaXofiwv 659 260 (149 6 0 6 ) 629
(769)
1. -^xouaev] ^ x o u o e 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769)
TO o u ; [lou] i] ^\jxr^ (xou 6 2 9 marg [=vG only]
aaXTTi-YYo;] i<-jTa.i
fiXe^pov] + cpuvTjv oaXTtLyyo; ^x°^*î^ oyayviv x a l oXe&pov

769 din.
2. qxovTj cpMV7]v (655 6 5 9 )
TToXXoO'... 7 r o X X o u ^ ] o m 655 6 5 9 + w ; avejiou jioXXoO 629 (769)
TioXXoO^] om Syr
ep-^fxou ] kp-f\\Lo\) 6 5 9
3. e t n a ] elnov 260 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 (769)
fev {Hilgenfeld,vG}
x p L v e l ] xpovel (655m 659m)
a u T o v ] auTTjv 6 2 9 (769)
&e6;] om Syr
4. e l ; J ^ 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )
T^ oacpu; \j.ou] »^ iîsqcu*
aYLao[xaTo;] a y L a CT...fi,aTo;... a f i a T o ; (repeated as marker for folio
assembly) 655
5. ecpo[37)97;...[jiou] om Syr
8. Of Solomon: On to Victory
1. I heard'" sounds of suffering and battle,

die blast of a trumpet sounding slaughter and destrucdon:
2. the sound of a huge mob, like a violent, raging wind,
like a roaring fne storm sweeping down through the wilderness.
3. Then I said to myself:'" "Is diis God's judgment?" ' "
4. 1 heard diese sounds in Jerusalem,'" die holy city,
5. my stomach was sick at what I heard;'^'
my knees buckled, my heart was terrified,
my bones shook like reeds.'"
' Gk: "My ear heard...."

' Gk: "in my heart."
' Gk: "Where dien will God judge him?"
' SeeJer4.5.
' Gk: "My loins were crushed..."
' Gk: "flax reeds," or "linen clodl" or "(linen) sails."
6. e u i a - xaTEU&uvouat.v 68oUi; a u r w v EV StxaLoauvTr;-
7. 'AvEXoY[.aa[jLir)v Ta xpLjiaTa TOO deou

a u o xTtCTEox; oupavoG x a l yy]q-
sSt-xalwaa TOV &eov ev TOII; xplÂaatv auToO
Tol? a u ' alwvo?
8. avexaXu^/ev 6 Seoi; viq a ^ a p T t a ? auTwv
e v a v T L o v TOO i^Xlou*
eyvw j c a a a T) yTJ T a x p l p i a T a TOU &eoO T a Slxata-
9. ev xaTayalo!.? xpu9lot.; a l r a p a v o f x l a t auTwv
ev 7iapopy[,0[jLw-
u l o ; [ x e r a [ifixpoq x a l Tcarr;p [ i e x a ^ y a T p o r
auvecpupovTO-
10. eiioLxwvTO exauTO^ TTJV y u v a l x a TOU TIXTJOIOV a u T o u "
t r u v e & e v T o a u T o l ; auv97^xa; [AETa 6pxou Tiepl TOUTWV
6. eiTta] e l r a (655 6 5 9 ) EITTOV 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769)

6Sou?]8ou; 253 (655 6 5 9 )
a u T w v ] auTov (655 6 5 9 )
7. 'AveXoy!,aatATf]v]'AveXoy7;oaîr]v 253 ^•o.iAvr^Q
&eouJ p«i.-cw.T
XTIOEW.;] x p l a e w ^ (655 6 5 9 )
E S ' - x a l w o a ] c ^ L x a l w o a v (655 659)
8. avExaXutjjev] avaxaXutJjev 253 (659) avaxaX-if)tI;ev (655)
TOt; afxapTlaj; a u r w v ] ^m*.-i=i^
e v a v T i o v ] e v a v r l w v (655 6 5 9 )
g y v w ] g y v w a a v 629 (769)
& E 0 U ] r<."i5n.T
9. Ev^l e l ? (655 659)
xarayaloL?] x a r a y a l o u ; (655m 6 5 9 ) x a r a y a l T j i ; 769 r t i - i r ^ . i
y.p\j<ploiQ] x p u c p l o u ? (655 6 5 9 ) x p u ^ o l ? 6 2 9 (769)
al...7rapopy!,a[j.w] oaen ÂCLX-SB
TtapopyLCTfLw] 769c
&uyaTp6;] &uTp6? 629 (769)
10. rr,v]om 260 (471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769)
CTUVEt>eVTO] CTUVevO-EVTO 769
PsSol 8
6. I said: "Are not these people righteous?""'
7. I considered"^ God's judgments

since the creation of Heaven and Earth,
I believed God to be right in his judgments,
those from the begiiming of time.'"
8. God exposed their sins to the light of the sun;
all the earth recognized the righteous judgments of God.
9. But their offenses were in secret hiding-places,
provoking him to anger:
son with mother, and father with daughter—
they were incestuously involved""
10. They all were committing adultery with their neighbor's wives,
they made agreements with each other about these things, under oath.
Gk: "Are they directing their ways in righteousness?" (An ironic rhetorical
question.)
"* Gk: "calculated," "added up."
Gk: "...from the ages."
"* Ok: "mixed," "kneaded together (like dough)." See 2.13.
11. T a S.yixxou &eoG SL7]p7ra(^waav

4 ; (iiT) 6vT0(; xXir)pov6(iou Xu-cpoujiivou-
12. ^TraxoOaav TO &ua[.ao-n^pt.ov xupiou
aTTO TrdtOTj? a x a S a p a t a ^
x a l h ayeSpu a t f i a T o i ; e(itoivav - r i ; ftuoia?
x p e a ?E?ir;Xot
13. ou TtotpiXLTtov a(iapTi.«v
•^v oux iKoir,am UTisp TIX JSVY)-
14. A(,a TOOTO exepaaev auTou; 6 &e6? TrveOjia irXaWjOeio^-
£7i6-u'-asv auTou? 7COTT,PLOV otvou a x p a x o u elq tJL£&Y)v
15. TjYayev TOV diTi' Jox*'''o'J •"j? " r t ? ' 'ôi' i t a i o v T o i x p a t a t w ? -
e x p L v e v TOV 7c6Xe(xov ETTI 'lepouaaXTjji
x a l T7]v yfjV auTf)?-
11. T a a y t a ] enz..icui
SiTipitaVrav] 8!,Tjp7ia!;ou(jav (655 6 5 9 ) St7|p7taôv 260 (149 471
6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) {StT,p7ta?ooav =Ra}
6? m] oux 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769)
12. eTtaTouoav] ^naTouv 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769)
&uai.aaTT)pE.ov xupiou ] aAii.cn
x a l kv a(p4Sp(^...] first words after end of lacuna in M S 336
extending from 5.14b.
acpeSpu] a((>eSp9 243 i ^ a i S p a v (655m 659m)
ai(j.aTO?] pr8t' (655m 6 5 9 )
E l i l a v a v ] = Q I < M \ , EUlaivov 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 3 3 6
13. TiapeXt-Tcov] TtapeXetTiov 253 (655 6 5 9 )
14. e x e p a o e v j ^ x s p a o a v (655 6 5 9 )
l u T o u ; ] auTo'L^ 2 6 0 (149 471 606)
i x p a T o u ] T<±M
15. ^ a y e v ] -^yays 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 3 3 6
TOV'] TO (655 6 5 9 )
a n ' EoxaTou] d i t a l a ^ a T o u 253 (655 6 5 9 )
TOV'] om 3 3 6
f x p t v e v ] ExptvE 659 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) 336
PsSol 8 '
11. They plundered God's sanctuary'"

as if there were no redeeming heir.
12. They trampled the Lord's altar'"
coming straight from every kind of impurity,
and widi menstrual blood on diem they defiled die burnt-offerings as if diey
were ordinary meat."*
13. There was no sin that was not worse than the Genriles.
14. On account of tiiis God confiised dieir mmds;'"
he made them drink as if with undiluted wine.
15. He brought die one from the end of die earth,
the mighty warrior,'*'
he declared war against Jerusalem, and against her land.
"The Temple, its fiimiture and offerings."

Syr; "Temple."
See U v 18.19.
Gk: "God mixed for diem a spirit of confusion/wandering."
Gk; "die one who snikes strongly."
16. aTtiivTTjaav a u T w ol a p ^ o v r e ? r ^ ? yrji; [ i e r a x * P * ? *
SeuTE slaeXâTE (XET' Elpi^vT;;-

17. wfj-oXtaav oSoOi; r p a x E l o t i ; a K O ElaoSou aurou-
7]vo(,âv TTuXa? e 7 r r i e p o u a a X 7 ) ( j L -
la-cetpavoxjav xeixr, aur?]?-
18. Elcr^X&£v (i? TratTjp el? olxov ulwvauToO Âe-r' elpi^vir]?-

ECTTTjcrev TOU? TCoSa? auTou fiexa a a 9 a X e l « ? TTOXX-^?-
19. xareXapeTo r a ? Trupyopipet.? au-r^?
x a l TO Telxo? 'lEpouaaXi^[jL-
OTL 6 OEO? TjYayev aurov ysxa aatpaXelo?
ev T^ TcXavT^CTet. auTWv-
20. aTTwXeaev a p ^ o v r a ? a u T w v x a l TtavTa o o ^ o v ev ôuX-^*
eêxeev TO a l f x a T«V OIXOUVTCOV 'lepouaaXirju.
(0? uSup d x a & a p o l a ?
16. ajn^vTT,aav] T^TiavTTâav 2 5 3 enaTTjaav (655 659)

ol (ipxovTE?] aii^V.i
e W v ] elnov 2 6 0 (149 606) 629? (769) 3 3 6
ETieuxTT;] » a o ^ ^
e l o a O a T e ] elaeXdeTE 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
17. wfiaXtoav] ofxaXiaav 336
T p a x e l o t ? ] Tapaxela? (655 659)
auToO] a u T w v 2 6 0 (149 471 606)
18. u l w v j ulw (655 6 5 9 )
loTYjoev] eaT/joe 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) lat 6 2 9 3 3 6
TioSa? 253; NB; Several letters have been erased following this word,
at the beginning of the next line, but no new text has been overwritten.
{LEXOi aacpaXela?] fxeTaaqjaXela? 336
19. Trupvopdpe!,?] TrupyofiaCTTa? (655 659)
6]om 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) 336
TtXavTâei] TtXdvT; (655 659)
20. dTTtiXEoev] IxoXeffEv (655 659)
jtavTaJ Tiav 253 (655 659)
iUxêw] kUx^z 260 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 336
o l x o u v T w v ] o l x o u v 336
PsSol 8
16. The leaders of the country'" met him'" with joy.

They said to him, "Welcome, "We have expected you.
Come, all of you, enter in peace."'**
17. They graded the rough roads for his coming; '**
they opened the gates to Jerusalem, they lined her walls.'
18. He entered peacefully, like a father into his sons' house;

he seciu^d a foothold.-*^
19. He pulled down her battlements and the wall of Jerusalem.
for God led him in unscathed in their confusion.
20. He killed off their leaders and ail the councilmen; *^
he poured out the blood of the people of Jerusalem
as if it were so much dirty water.'*''
See Atkinson, / Cried to the Lord, p. 59, who sees a second group of sinners
here, separate from the Priests.
Met the invader.
'** Gk: plural. Perhaps referring to Pompey and his troops. "Peace be to you!"
A parody on Isaiah 40.3 ?
Gk: "...they crowned her walls."
Gk: "he stood his feet firmly on the ground."
'** Gk: "each wise man in the council." (As far as the evidence shows, there were
no female members of the Sanhedren.)
Gk: axa&apoLo;, the same word as in 8.12 and 8.22.
2 1 . ajn^Yayev TOU? u l o u ? x a l TO? duyaTepa? aUTwv

a sysvvirjoav s v ^sgitjXooei.-
22. 'EnoiTjoav xaTa TA? a x a S a p o l a ? a u r w v
xa9w? ol jxaTSpe? auTwv Ijilavav 'IspouoaXTjn
x a l Ta iiYLaia[Lh/a T ^ 6v6[iaTt. TOO Deou-
23. 'ESixatwOT] 6 9s6? sv TOI? xplfiaoLv auTou

iv Tol? S & v e o L v TT)? yf,?-
x a l ol 6ot.o[. ToO 9 6 0 U w? apvla Iv a x a x l a
Iv |ieaw auTwv
24. alvsTo? xupto? 6 xplvwv Traoav TT,V yrjv
sv StxaLoouviQ a u T o u -
25. 'ISou B-i]' 6 9 s 6 ? ' I S s t ^ a ? I^[JLIV
TO xpl|jLa o o u l v T i j StxatoouvT) oou-
slSoaav ol ^^ftaXfiol ii^vzx xpl[iaTa oou- 6 &E6?-
2 1 . a m i y a y e v ] dTniyaye 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 lal 3 3 6
a] S ? 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6
lysvvTjOav] ey6VVT,aEV 4 7 1 ] om Syr
22. axa8apota?] ax«p9apola? 7 6 9
Etilavov] l|jilavev 2 5 3 6 5 5 6 5 9 i M < = « i \ a
23. E9VEOI.V] I 9 v £ a i 2 5 3 (final'Si" erased and marked widi two dots) ( 6 5 9 )
260 (149 471 606) 629 336
auTwv] auTov 6 5 9
2 4 . alvETO?] auTo? ( 6 5 5 * 6 5 9 )
XUptO?] ( < o A r ^
'fyjv I v ] om 3 3 6
2 5 . Sij] 8E ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
TO xplfia oou] om Syr

EtSooav] EISOV 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6
V w v ] auTwv 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
PsSol 8
21. He led off their sons and daughters, those bom defiled.-
They acted according to their defiled ways.
22. just like their ancestors, they defiled Jerusalem
and the things consecrated to the name of God.
23 God has been shown to be justified in his decisions

among the world's Gentiles,
and God's devout are like innocent lambs among them.
24. The Lord is worthy to be praised,
who judges the whole earth in his righteousness.
25. See now, O God, you have shown us
your righteousness in your judgments.-
Our own eyes have seen' your judgments, O God.
See 8.9-10.
Gk: "your judgment is in your justice."
Other MSS read: "their eyes have seen.'
THK PSALMS OF SOLOMON
26. eSt-xaLwoajiev TO Svofxtx aou TO ivxLjxov tlq alwvix;*

6TI OU 6 &z6q TT^c, S[.xaLoauvTf)i;-
x p i v u v TOV lapaifjX ev noi.i8ei(f.-
27. ETTLCTTpetiôv 6 Oeoi;* TO IXeo; aou 6 9 ' T^[xa;
x a l OLXTEtpYjaov T^fiai;'
28. ouvaYaye TTf)v StaaTTopav lapaif)X [xeTfX eXeou;
6x1 ii TCLaTt,; aou fieToc T^^XWV

29. x a l TJfxeli; eaxXTjpuvajxev TOV TpaxTjXov T^fiuv
x a l au TcaLSeun^g i^jiwv et-
30. uueplSiQi; T^fxa;* 6 fteo; •^fjuuv
Lva [iri xaTaitlwoLv T,jia<; e&vr;*
w; fjiifj 6vTo? XuTpoufxevou-
31. x a l au 6 &e6; i^fiwv arc' a p x ^ ; '
x a l ETil ae CXTCI; T,{iwv xupte-
26. Tii;] T7;v 2 5 3 (655 659)

SLxat.oauv7]<;J StxaLoauvT^v 253 (655 6 5 9 )
Tiat-Sela] TZOHSIOL (655 6 5 9 ) n a t S l o ; 769
27. 6 &e6;] om Syr
28. lapaTjX] 'IspouaaXrjjx 6 2 9 * aôe
j A e T a ] fiET' 149 629 -* ita (lat) 629
eXEou?] ^Xeou 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 ) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6 iXalou 606
om 2 5 3
irlaTu;] niaxr.q 655 6 5 9 ^ Kiaxiz 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769)
336
29. -^^lel^J^tiEL- 659
eaxXiTjpuvafjLev] EaxXir]puv7](XEv (655 659)
Tov] om 253 (655 659)
30. uTtEplSTQ;] UTTEPLSE; 659
xaTaTTLOHTtv] xaTanlf) 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
W;] = w y r * - om 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
3 1 . ri EXTCU ^tJLwv]=.te«>T^X7claa{jLev 260(149 471 606)
629 (769)336
PsSol 8
26. We have vindicated your name,' forever honored.

because you arc a God of justice, judging Israel with discipline.
27. O God, tum your mercy towards us,
and be compassionate to us:
28. gather the scattered' of Israel with mercy and kindness,
because your faitbfiilness is with us.
29. For we have stiffened our necks,
but you are oiu- teacher.
30. Don't neglect^ us, our God,
lest the Gentiles swallow us whole*
as if there were no deliverer.'
31. You have been our God from the beginning,
and our hope is in you, O Lord.
Gk: "proven yoiu" name to be true."

Gk: "the dispersed ones...," "the diaspora." The meaning is: "scatter, like sowing
seed," from which comes the English "spore." Here, not "exile, punishment, and
genocide," but "fruitftilncss, new growth, and spring," reflective of Second Isaiah's
saying that "Israel would be a light unto the Gentile nations."
"Overlook us."
Gk: "gulp us down."
Gk: "avenging one," or "redeemer."
TiiE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
32. x a l T^fie't.? oux d<pe^6[xe&a oou-

6zi xp^crxa r a x p t f i a - c i a o u itp T^fia?-
33. 'H[JLIV x a l TOI? TEXVOL? TÎJLWV euSoxla e l ? TOV a l w v a -
x u p t e ' o w n r j p T^ÎWV
OU aaXeu97]CT6jieda Srt TOV a l w v a xpovov-
34. a l v e T O ? xupLo? ev Tol? xplîaCTtv a u T o u kv oTOfAaTC o o l w v -
xal o u euXoyTjfiivo? laparjX VKO xupiou e l ? TOV a l w v a :
32. Titiel?] Vjfxo? (655 659)
ecplel? 253 (655 659)
33. 'HfjLtv x a l Tol? TEXVOL? I^[JLWV] ^ i ' = i \ A - Q
7]] om 629(769)
EuSoxla] +- auTwv 336
Kupt-eJ xupLO? 629 (769) 336 - PCOAP^
oaXEu97)o6[jLe&a] oaXeuS^ 659
34. o T O f x a T L ] oTOfxaoLv 336
o u j om 253 (655 659) 629 (769) 336

PsSol 8
32. Wc distance ourselves,'

because your judgments are kind towards us.
33. Be pleased with us and with our children forever,
O Lord, our Savior; we won't be upset ever again.-
but you are our teacher.
34. The Lord is worthy to be praised for his judgments
by the voice of his devout people.
May Israel be blessed by the Lord forever.
Gk: "...keep ourselves at a distance from you," "...depart from you," "leave
you."
' " G k : "for all time."
9. Tw SaXwî-cov tlq I'ksyxo'^-
1. Tilv T w iXKax&^vaL lapocgX e v a.Tzot.y.taicf.

E I ; Y^V oXXoTptav
EV T u aTToar^vat, a u r o u i ; a u o xuptou-
ToO XuTpoKjattevou OCUTOUI;*
ajrept.q)Tr]aav <XK6 xXijpovofXLa; r^(; ^Suxev auToli; xupt-o;-
2. ev T i a v c l e&veii^ St-aanopa TOO 1op(rr]X
x a r a TO p'fiyxn xou &eoO"
Zva Si.xaLw9TQ(;" 6 ^z6<;' ev StxaLOCTUVQ CTOU
EV T a l ; (ivo^Lati; -^txciv
OTLCTUxptTTfji; Stxacoi; ejtl navTa; TOU? Xaou; T^? Y ^ ; -
9= 0 ] NB: the title to PsSol 9 appears at the bottom of MS 253, folio 129r and
also at the top of folio 129v ]
SaXwfjuiv CTaXofwov 253 (655 659) 260 (149 606) 769 336
+ tlq vlxo? â}.[i6<i xat 3 3 6
1. T l v ' J p r 0 253
iXTcaxS^vat.] aTteXOTJvaL (655m 6 5 9 )
iCTpxrjX] IXT]" 769 'lEpouaaXTjji 336
aTTotxeCTta] anot-XTjCTLa 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
xupLou] &eou (655 6 5 9 )
TOU Xurptixrafjiivou a u T o u ? ] ^ o i o o T a
i7rEpL97]CTavJ aJreppL97)CTav 260 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
(XTcspLcpELCTav (655 6 5 9 )
auToi;] auTwv (655 6 5 9 )
xupLo<;]pr 6 336 PÔAP^
2. l^ti] 5&V7) 253 (655 6 5 9 )

^] knl 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
t v a ] t v ' 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
S t x a t w O ^ ; ] Stxat-oCTT,.; 253 (655 6 5 9 )
^v^] + Tf, 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 769
XpLTY);] XptTL? (655 6 5 9 )
9. o r Solomon: As P r o o r
When kraeP was led away into exile in a foreign country,

when they abandoned the Lord ^ who had redeemed them,
diey were expelled from the inheritance
diat die Lord gave to diem.
Israel was scattered* in every Genrile nation,
as God had spoken:
diat you may be proven right in diis matter, O God:
in your justice and in our lawlessness;
because you are a righteous judge
over all die peoples of die eardi.
"° "As proof," "in rebuttal," "as reproof." One MS adds: "A Psalm of Victory."
One MS reads: "Jerusalem."
Syr: "God."
Gk: "die diaspora." See 8.28.
3. o u y a p xpup-iioeTat, dno TY)? y v w a e c i ? a o u

Trai; TIOLWV a S t x a -
x a l a l ScxaLoauvat TWV oalwv oou evwrtcov o o u * xupt-s*
x a l TToO xpup-iQoeTaL av&pwTXog a i r o TT]? y v w o e w i ; a o u "
6 &e6?;
4. T a e p y a TQ^JLWV ev exXoy^ x a l ^ôuola TTJ? i^[iuv
TOU TTOLôaL St-xatoouvijv x a l a S t x l a v
ev IpyoL? X^'-P'^'^ Tîxwv
x a l ev T^ SLxaLoouvT] oou e7it,axeTCTTQ u l o u i ; av&pwTiwv-
5. 6 TTOt-wv StxaLoauv7)v QTrôauplCei. iûTjv a u T w i r a p a xuplw*
x a l 6 TtoLwv d S t - x l a v a u T o ? cdxioq T ^ ? ^"^X^?
ev aTtwXela-
T a y a p xpl[jLaTa xupiou ev S'.xatoouvr;
x a T ' dvSpa x a l o l x o v .
3. y a p xpuP^âeTaLaTTO TT;;] [...J 629

x p u ^ i g o e T a L ] xptPâeTat, 336 xpt-pu^-âeTaL 655 xpt-PuSâeTai, 659
(XTio ] erased and written over 655
yvwaew?'] yvwoaew? 769
i8Lxa]= r < V a ^ x a x a 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 336
a l ] om 6 2 9
Stxat-oouvat, TWV oalwv] [...] 629
xpujSiâeTaE.] xp'-îâeTaL 6 5 9
yvwoew?"] u\^ûî^
4. eôualaj r^âirCM
SixaLoauvTjv] rÂ\=i^
o S ' - x l a v ] T^6vt±s
ev'] om 253 (655 659) 336
8i,xat.oauvTf)] SLxaLoauvY)? 769
eTiLoxeTiTYj] ent-oxeTTT) (655 659)
5. ;;w7)v] TW ev (655 659)
auTw] âuTw 260 (149 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
a S t x l a v ] d S t x a 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
atTLO?] + r<l*.l
x p l [ j , a T a ] xpljia 769 x p l f x a T 769c (abrv. for x p l f i a r a ?)
x a T - ] x a l (655 659)
PsSol 9
3. For none that do evil ean be hidden from your knowledge.

Lord, you know'" of the righteous deeds of your devout;
where will a person hide from your knowledge, O God?
4. We are free to choose and do what we will'"
to do right or wrong'** in how we live our lives;'*'
in your justice you watch mortals'" closely.
5. Those who do what is right
save up life for themselves with the Lord,
and those doing what is wrong
cause their own lives to be destroyed;
for the Lord's righteous judgments
come down on man and household.'"
Gk: "...are before you."

Gk: "our works are in the choice and authority of oiu- souls." Ryle and James
reconstruct the sentence as: "Om- deeds are by the choice (of God) and (at the same
time) we have power to do...." Psalms of the Pharisees, 95-96. Syr: "hi freedom and
in choosing."
'** Gk: "to do righteousness and unrighteousness..."
Gk: "in the actions of our hands."
"" Gk: "the sons of men."
" Gk: 'hipon man (iSvSpa) and household." See note at 3.8. Syr: "according to
every person and their house."
6. TLvL yp-firji\i£x>aei- 6 êo;;-

el [XTf] Tol? CKLxaXoufjiivoLt; TOV xuptov
xa&apLoEL i;v a[jLapTla(-(; 'Jjuxy;v ^v lôfioXo-pQaet'
Iv lâyopiaLi; •
6TL al(TXUV7) T^fllv
x a l Toli; jcpoawTCOti; ^{JLQV Ttepl T r a v T w v
7. x a l xtvL acpeaet ajiapTlag- EI JJLYJ T O I ; T^fXOtpTT^xoatv
Scxalou? euXo-pQCTEt,;'
x a l oux e u ^ V E l ; nepl wv TJixapToaav
x a l f, yp-fiaxoTfiq, aou ntpi afxapTavovTa?
EV tieTafiEXELa-
8. K a l vOv a u 6 ^ E O ; x a l ^ [ I E I ; X a o ; 6v T^y*^^^^*''
tSe x a l olxTELpTjaov 6 d s o ; 1opaY;X- OTL aol EOIXEV
x a l [JL7) aTioan^crr); EXEO; a o u acp' rjjiwv
t v a fjLT; ETiL&wvTat ^fxlv-
6. xp7)CfLiJL£uoE(.] xpTjaTEuoT, 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )

XpEOTEuaet, 769 xpT,aTEuaet 6 2 9 (769c)
{xa&apt.E"L(;= vG} . a . f < ^
[JLT]] {LSI 6 5 5
x a & a p i a e i ] x a & a p t e l ; {Ra=vG}
EV AjiapTLaL; ^^^X'')*^] f^JtAji c m o i ^ ^
e ^ a y o p l a t ? ] e^Tjôplat; 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769*) a ^ a y o p l a t c
3 3 6 e ^ a y o p l o v (655 659) om Syr
TravTwv] iTiavTwv 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 769
7. <i9eaeL] acpVjae^ 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6 a c p s a t ( 6 5 5
659) {acpif)aeL(;Ra=vG|
e l ] overwirtten: er, 6 5 5
-^fiopTTfjxoat,] TjfjLapT7]x6aE.v 769
eu&uvet?] EuOuvet ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
^fxiproaav] ^fiapTov 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6
^ T a f i e X e i a ] [xeTa^xEXla ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
8. ou'] aot, 336
•^[lEL?] TJtlT]? 655
Xao?] + oou 253 (655 659) i / y n j ^
olxTeip7)aov] olxTelpov 260 (149 606) 629 (769) 336
gXeic] IXe6v 260 (149 606) 629 (769) 336 pr TO 655 659 marg
[JLT/ ] t- f O o i i i ^
PsSoi 9
6. To whom will you be kind, O God,'™

except to those who appeal to the Loni?
He will cleanse from sin the person'"
who both confesses
and publically acknowledges"^ it.
For all of these things we are ashamed, and we are embarrassed
7. And whose sins will he forgive, except those who have siimed?
You will bless the righteous, and not accuse them for their sm.
Because yoiu- kindness is upon those that sin, when they repent.
8. Now, then, you arc God and we are the people
whom you have loved:
Look, and be compassionate, O God of Israel,
because we are yours,
and don't take away your mercy from us.
lest they'" set upon us.
Gk: "to whom will you be helpfiil?"or "for whom will they [the 'judgments' in 9.5]
be helpfiil." Syr: "To whom is God kind?" Sir 13.4 (NRSV): "can be of use to him."
Wis 4.3: "be of no use."
Syr: "Tie cleanses the sins of the soul.'"
• Gk: "confesses and proclaims it in the marketplace," also, "excantarion for
Gk: "it shows on our faces."

Syr: "the peoples..."
9. 6x1 o u -^pexLow TO oTcepfxa 'A^patx^ napa TcavTa TOC lOvr,-

Kal 6&0U TO 6vo(id oou T^tto?' xupte-
x a l ou x a T a T r a u o e c i ; el? TOV alwva-
10. ev StaO^^XT) Ste&ou TOI? TcaTpaoLv i^jiwv Ttepl ^jJ"**^'
x a l ifjtJLet^^XTitoOtJLev ini ae
ev ^TrtoTpotp-^ 4^X7)? T,\ian/-
Il.ToO xupiou iXeTjjioouvTfj^Ttl olxovlopaifjX
el? TOV alwva x a l txt.:
9. xaTa7cauoet.?] = f<iAA\ xaTanauoTa 260 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 xaTa

Ttauoet- 769) x a T a n a u o r ; ? 655 x a T a n a u a e t 336 659 {oux a u w o T ;
Ra=vG}
e l ? ] o m 253 (655 6 5 9 ) + el? TOV 659 marg
10. TjtxeX?] ^ ( l a ? (655 6 5 9 )
l l . - ; j ] o m 253 (655 6 5 9 ) 6 2 9
eXeTfitioauvrJ eXejioouvT] 2 5 3 ^Xe7)[xwauv7) 655
^Til] in' 6 5 5 659
olxov] olxou (655 6 5 9 )
Ixi ] om 6 5 9 el? TOV alwva TOU alwvo? 655
PsSol 9
9. Because you have chosen the descendants of Abraham

over all other nations;
you put your name upon us, O Lord,
and that " will not cease for ever.
10. You made a covenant with our ancestors about us,
and we will place our hope in you,
when we turn oiu^lves towards you."*
11. May the Ix>rd's mercy be upon the house of Israel forever and ever.
' Other MSS read: *'you."

' Gk: "when we turn our soul to you," "in the conversion of our soul."
10. 'Ev UflVOL?- TW 2aXw(JLWV
1. M a x i p t o ? dvTjp ou 6 xupt-o? ^(xviâST; sv eXeyfiw-

x a l EXUXXWOT) aTio 68o0 Tcovrjpoc? ev (jLaaTLyt.'
xa&apcCTOTivaiaTro a f i a p T l a i ; TOU (JLY) TtXirjOuvai-
2. 6 eTOL(jLa!^«v VWTOV el? fjuxoTLya? xa&ap(,a9:âeTaf
XpTfjOTo? Y^^P o xupLo? Tol? ujro(ievoua[.v TiatSelav.
3. op&wCTetyap oSou? S t x a l u v
x a l o u StaoTpetj/eL ev TracSela-
x a l TO JXeo? xupiou ercl TOU? ayaTCwvTa? auTOv
ev aX7;&ela-
10=1] om 253
'L'v]om 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 336 [at this point MS 253 has a sketch o f a
bird in the left margin, drawn in red ink]
ufzvoL?] OfAvo? 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) 3 3 6
SaXwfAwv] aaXo[xwv (655 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 629 aaXofAwv 4/aX(x6?
336
1. xupco?] p ^ o A r ^
sv eXey|jLw] r^^curiuuna
SXUXXWOT^] ExaxXwdr, 769 . c n A ^ a
[jtaaTLyL] fjLaoTLye (655 6 5 9 )
xaâpt-aS^vat] pr x a l 260 (149 471 606)629(769)
jcXifj&uvat] TrXTrjSijvaL 3 3 6
2. t J L a a T L y a ? ] ' x a l 253 (655 659) =^t<
XpiQCTTo?] xpt-CTTo? (655 6 5 9 )
y a p ] o m 6 2 9 (769) x a l (655 6 5 9 )
xupLO? ] om Syr
uTTojievouatv] uTroji^vouai (659) 2 6 0 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 3 3 6
TraLSelav] 655m
3. op&woeL] , o 3 r<î^
h:(f.Gi:pi^zi] StaTipetJ'et, 2 5 3 (655) St,aTp£<]^s[. (659)
ev ] om Syr
nat-Scla ] 659m
iXeo?] mhwM
a y a i r w v T a ? ] ayanovToi? 2 5 3
10. With Hymns.' O f Solomon
1. H ^ p y is the person whom the Lord remembers with punishment,

and who has been restrained^ from going the wrong way
with a whip,
to be cleansed from sin so that it will not increase.
2. Those who prepare their backs for the whips will be cleansed,
for the Lord is kind to those who endure discipline.
3. For he will set straight the ways of the righteous,
and will not lead them astray by discipline.
and the mercy of the Lord is upon those who truly love him.
' Other MSS read: "A Hymn."

' Gk: "encircled." Syr: "restrained."
4. x a i |xvii)o&Y)OETai xupco? TMV SOUXWV autoO ev EXESL-

7J yap (xapTupia EV v6[jud St.a8:^x7)? alojvtou"
T, (iap-njpta xupiou etiL oiou? avSpoTtojv ev ejctoxoJT-^.
5. Aixatoi; x a l 6OLO^ xuptoi; ^(i^v xpifiaotv auxoO
el? TOV aiwva-
x a l lopaTjX al veoet TM 6v6(xaTtxupiou ev eucppoaovQ.
6. x a l Sotot. eSonoXo-pioovTai. h JxxXTjoia XaoO-
x a l 7tTo>)ôu5 eXcTâei, 6 ÊOI; ev eu^poouvT] lopaTiX*
7. 6xL 3(pt]CTT6c x a l ^Xe:^(jui)v 6 êo? el? TOV altova-
x a l ouvavctfyal lopa7;X Soâoouotv TO Svofia xupiou.
8. TOU xupiou r, OMn;pia eTtl o'lxov lopai^X
el? eucppoouv7]v aluvtov.
4. | i v 7 i o 8 T , o e T a t ] [jiviioeTat 253 (655 6 5 9 )

Twv SouXwvJ TOU SouXou (655 6 5 9 )
v i p ] o m 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
vofiwj 6|iw (655 659)
5. xupto;] 6 xupto? 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
iijuirj] 4«v 336
el? TOV aLwva] om Syr
alveost] Iveaet 769 aleveoei 769c
TO] TO 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
ovojxaTi] «vo(jia 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
xupiou]+el? TOV a l o v a 336
6. 6aLot] 6Ti.ot 253* 6o'.o? (659)
exxXT,oia] exXT;aTi.a 655
&e6?] r<.-i=«
7. SoSaoouoLv] Soîoouo!. 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769)
SoâowCTt 336
8. ii] om (655 659)
a w T 7 ] p l a ] om 655 659
ETrl] e n ' 260 (149) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
olxov] olxou (655 6 5 9 )
zic, cu9p0CTuv7;v] Elow9po<juvT]v 253 ei? ooqjpoouvTiV (655 6 5 9 ) 260
(149 471 606) rtlkccA^
PsSol 10
4. The Lord will remember his servants with compassion,

for the testimony is in the Torah of the eternal covenant,
this testimony of the Lord is foimd in the lives of persons
imder his watchfid care.
5. Our Lord is just and holy in his judgments forever'**
and Israel will joyiidly praise the Lord's name,'*-
6. And the devout will celebrate in die assembly of die people,
and God'*' will be mercifid to the poor to the joy of Israel..
7. because God always is kind and merciful,
and the synagogues of Israel will glorify die Lord's name.
8. May the Lord's salvanon cover ± e house of Israel
to bring unendmg j o y
Syr: "Our God."

' S y r "...upright in all his judgments."
MS336 adds: "...forever."
Syr "...die Lord"
11. SaXufxuv-ei; TtpoaSoxLav
1. SaXnt-aaTe Iv SLUV oaXTTL-fyL oTj^xaota; ayt-w"^'

x T j p u ^ a T s ev 'lepouootXrjji 96)vV)v euaYYeXtiÔfjiivou-
6TL T^XeTjaev 6 &e6i; 'loponrjX ^v iniay-onr^ auTwv.
2. H r ^ ^ f 'IspouaaXT)[jf ecp' OijrtjXoO
x a l iSe Texva aou ATIO avaxoXwv x a l Suafiwv
auvTjYtjiva e l ; a u a ^ UTTO xupiou.
3.a7c6 poppet SpôvTat. TTQ su9poauvTQ TOO &eou auTuv
ex v i i a t j v [jLaxpo&ev ouvT^yayev aurou; 6 Oeo;.
4.6p7) ut{>7)Xa ^TaTCELvoxTev e l ; 6[j.aX[,a(jL6v auTol;-
ol ôuvol E9u-i'oo(xv a n o elaoSou auTwv
5 . o l Spup-ol e a x l a o a v a u T o l ; ev jiapoSu auTwv
Tiav ûXov EUfdSia; owexE'-XEv auTol; 6$>E6;'
11= lA
T 6 i ] om 769
SaXwfjLwvj prtj'aXji.o; 336 aoXofxciv 253 aaXotwiv (655 6 5 9 ) 260 (149

336 6 0 6 )
npoaSoxlav] + 2 H marg 3 3 6
1. OT^jxaala;] r ^ ^ L ^ x .
•îXcTjaev] eXeY]oev 6 5 9 (769)
a e 6 ; ] + ev 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
auTwv] ttUTou 336
2. 'lepouaaXi^tx] 655m
l S e ] + Ta 253 (655 T « 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769)
e l ; ] om 3 3 6
<mo] a n o 253 (655 6 5 9 )
3. auTwv] 655m
4. 6p7)] 6poL 336
e9uYoaav] £9UYOV 2 6 0 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
5. ol Spu[i.ol...auTwv] om (655 659)
Spufjiol] Pouvol 6 2 9 Spttiol (769) rfxirf
eaxlaaocv] âxlp-rrjaav (471 6 0 6 )
?uXov] ûX«v 659
av^TEiXev] i i ^ f r t f
11. O f S o l o m o n : In Expectation"'
1. Sound in Zion the tnunpet that siunmons the holy ones.'"

Announce in Jerusalem the voice
of one proclaiming good news:
"God has been merciful to Israel
by his watchfiil care over them."
2. Stand on a high place, O Jerusalem,
and see your children from east to west
finally brought together'*' by the Lord.
3. From the north they come with the joy of their God;
from far distant islands God brings diem togedier.
4. He flattened high mountains into level ground for them,
The hills fled at their coming.
5. the woods'** shaded them as they passed by;
God made every fragrant tree to spring up for them:
This psalm is related to 1 Bar 4.36-5.9, and both passages are linked to Isa 40-
66. See bitroduction.
Or: "...signals holy events." See Joel 2.1,10.
Or: "...brought aU together...."
Syr: "...die cedars."
6. tva TCap^XOif] lapa-i^X e v ^KICTXOTT-^ SOÎQ? &eoO aurwv.
y.'EvSuaaL-'IepouaaXif][jL- r a l^xaTLa TTJ? SO^T)? aou-

erolfxaaov TTJV aroXT)v roO aytdajxaroc oou-
fire 6 &s6? eXaX7;aev ayaO'ii IcrpaTjX el? rov a l w v a
x a l Srt,.
8. TtOLTâai, xupto? d eXaXTjoev ini 'lapaifjX xal'lepouaaXTJ^'
dwaa-nâac xupt,o? rov lapaifjX ev ovojiart So^r^? auroO"
9,roO xupiou r o ^Xeo? ejtl rov 'loparjX
el? rov alwva x a l e r u
6. 1apar)X]pr 6 (655 659) oiri 629*

&eou] om 336
7. evSuaa-.] evSuaa; (655 6 5 9 )
Ijidrta] Ifiart. 6 5 9
lopx/jX] OLT] 6 2 9 * ~ e l ? rov alwva x a l ert TapaTjX 6 2 9 (769)
8. xal]-f^v 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )
9. r o ] om 629 (769)
PsSol 11
6. that Israel might pass by in the watchful care

of the glory of their God.
7. O Jerusalem, put on your glorious clothes, prepare your holy robes,

because God has pronounced blessings on Israel
forever and ever.
8. May the Lord do to Israel and Jerusalem the things that he has spoken;
may the Lord lifl up Israel by his glorious name.
9 . May the mercy of the Lord be upon Israel forevermore.
12. Ttji SaXcojxoiv ev yXwaaTQ Ttapavofxcov
1. Kup(,E' pOaat. T^V ûxfi"^ iiou

ano avSpo? 7rapav6(iou x a l Ttovr.poO*
aTTO yXtiaair]? TrapavopLou x a l t|^t.&upou
x a l XaXouenf]? t|;eu87i x a l 86XE,a.
2. £V noiKiXlq. axpocp-fii; ol XoyoL
T7\q yXwooT]? dvSpo? TTOvrjpoO*
MOTiep ev Xaw TiOp avauTov xaXXovTjv auToO.
12=IB
SaXwfxciv] 2aXo|juiv (655 659) 260 (149 606 6 2 9 ) 336
1. tJ;[,8upou] ijû&upou 655*in
SoXta] nov7)pa 6 2 9 * SoXepa (769)
2. ^v 7ro(,xt.Xl<y...yXaHT(nf)?] cruxl oAar^ f < l ^ . i - u i ^ p C i a a m s ,
TiotxLXla] xuXla (655m 659) TtoLxXyiCTt. 655c marg TtotTJaet, 260
(149 471 606)
aTpoq^<;]S[,aaTpo97;? 2 6 0 (149 471 606) Tpocpij? 629 (769)
yXwaCTT)?] yXuCTY)? 769
TtOVTJpoO] r C o o O i n - i T = I ^
wa7rep...auToO] r<2»a.i_3 PCICU .XUOMO
XdM] (SXu 260 (149 4 7 1 ) iXXw 606

avcxTiTov] (xvaTtTwv 336
xaXXov-^jv] xaXovT)v (655 6 5 9 ) x(xXi(iT)^ 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
12. Of Solomon: about the Discourse of those
who Manipulate the Law"'
1. O Lx)rd, save my life from the wicked inan"* who twists the law,
from twisting and slandering language
that speaks lies and deceits.
2. The discourse"'of this wicked man takes many twists and turns.™
It is like a fue burning among a people,
scorching their beauty.'"
" ' Gk: Ttapotvojiwv, •'circumvent" or "twist the law."
Gk: a v S p o ? : "the male."

Gk: "The words of the tongue...." These next verses are obscure in both Greek
and in Syriac, and have presented difficulties for ancient scribes and later
translators.
"° Other MSS add: "...for doing perversity."
" ' Other MSS read: "...are as a fire on a threshing floor (that) bums up straw."
THE PSALMSOF SOLOMON
3 . T, Trapotxta auToO k[Lnkriaan. otxoui; yXoKunQ <êuSet-

exxo^Jat SevSpa eucppoauvT)? cpXcyttôucTTji; 7rap3tv6|jLouc-
CTuv^sat o l x o u ; TuapavofAou;
ev TtoXefJUd XE'-^SI^-V li^t&upot,;.
4.MaxpuvotL 6 &e6; dtTio axaxuv x ^ ^ ^ * " ] napavoawv

ev anopLot-
x a l axopTtca&elTjCTav o o r a 4'E-^pwv
alio cpoôufjiivwv xupt-ov
ev nupl cpXoyo; yXtoaaa tpl&upo; OtTioXot-To inb oalwv.
3 . e[XTtXT^CTaL]etJi7rX7]aa(. 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6 {etxirXTiaaL Ra-vG=Hilg}

yXMauT)] riXA-sasa
4.eu8el] ^jeuSf, 3 3 6
cpXoyt-iôuaTf];] r<i.tnt-i
7iapav6[xou;^] napavoîou 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6
ouvxeaL] auvxefx ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) auyxea^ 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9

(769) 3 3 6
o l x o u ; Ttapavojiou;] Tcapavofxou; otxou; 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 )

riapavoixou;^] n a p a v o j i o u 769*
XelXeatv] xelXeCT', 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6 '-x^Xeai 7 6 9
i|^t.&upo[,;] i|jt,9upwv 3 3 6
4. axdxwv] xaxwv 6 0 6
CTxopTTLa&eLYioav]CTXopnt-a&elTj2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6
aTroXoLTo] ATKOXOLTO 3 3 6
OCTIWV ] - ^ c n i ' A u a Q
PsSol 12
3. His visit fills homes'*^ with lying speech;

as a flickering flame has its own attraction to people;'"
he sets homes at war with his slanderous language.'*'
4. May God keep the lips of these criminals

from distressing the innocent.
May the bones ofthe slanderers be scattered
far from those who fear the Lord.
May the slanderous tongues be destroyed in flaming fire
far from the devout.
Gk: "may his visit fill homes...."

Gk: "he cuts down their trees of friendliness."
*** Gk: "he mixes together homes to fight by slanderous lips."
qjuXaât. xuptoi; tj'^X^'^ ^âuxt-ov [xt-aoOoav liSlxou?*

x a l xaTEu&uvat, xupto? ivSpa Ttot-oOvra elpr,vT]v
ev oLxw.
TOU xupiou 1^ a&iT7]pla eul lapaifjX
TialSa auTou el? TOV aluva*
x a l aTToXoLVTo ol d[xapTwXol
(XTTO TrpoawTTou xupiou dyta^-
xal OCTLOL xupiou xXT^povop-l aaLCTav ETtayyeXla? xupiou.
5. cpuXaâL . . . xaTEu9uvaLJ auvêat olxou? x a l cpuXaâL 253 (659)

auvxeat, olxou? x a l cpuXdâ? (655*)
tJjuxYiv ...xup'.o?']om 253 (655 6 5 9 )
âuxt-ov] rtai'.ii.T
dvSpa TTOLoOvTaj avSpo? TIOLOUVTO? 253 (655 6 5 9 )
Olxw] * f<.TS»3
6. ini] taxi 769
TialSa] KalSwv 336
ol] r, (655 6 5 9 )
a[j,apTuXol] d{j.apTXol 471
xal=] - ol 769 336
SoLOL] oooL (655 6 5 9 )
xX7;povoti.liTat.aav] - , ^ i i < j xXYjpovo(j.T^CTaoav (655 6 5 9 )
xXrjpov0^17;oat. 26() (149m) xXTfjpovotATioat. ev 471 769 336
xXTipovofXTjoaLsv ( 6 0 6 )
e^rayyeXla?] sTiayysXela? 253 (655 6 5 9 ) 3 3 6 riTrayysXla? 769
xupiou] om 253 (655 6 5 9 )
PsSol12
5. May the Lx)rd protect the quiet person who hates injustice,
and may the Lord guide the person who lives quietly at home."
6. May the salvation of the Lord be upon Israel
his child forever and ever.
May the sinners be destroyed once and for ail
from before the Lord.
May the Lord's devout inherit
the Lord's promises.
Gk: "...who makes peace at home.'

13. Tw SaXutôiv ipaXtAO?- TtapdtxXTôt,? TWV 8Lxat.wv
1. Ae^ta x u p t o u e o x e T i a a e v fjLe •
S e ^ t i xuptou EqjetaaTo T^fjtwv
2. 6 Ppaî-wv xupLou eooxjev T^JXO?
aTio po[jL9ata? SLaTtopeuo^jLevT,?-
aiTo Xt.[jLoO x a l SavaTou ajjLapTwXoiv.
3. 97]pla ETieSpafiooav auTo"L? irovr^pa*
EV Tol? ASoOoLv auTMV ETtXXooav aapxa? aurwv
x a l iy Tal? (iuXat; 5&Xuv o o T a a u T o v
4. x a l ex TOUTWV aTraVTwv ^ppuaaTO T)[ia? xupto?.
13= IP] TplTOS xat SexaTo? 336

2aX(o[iwv] oaXoiitiv (655 6 5 9 ) 260 (149 6 0 6 ) 629 3 3 6
ijâXiio?] om 629 (769)
Tuv] TV (655 659)
StxalMv] Slxawo (655 659)
1. JoxeTcaoev] kay-inaai 6 5 9 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
ôxeKaoev [xe] . ^ o o ^
2. pojXfpala? St.a:topeuotievrjg] 769c (obliterated) [N.BiTheoriginal scribe left
two partial lines. Part of a now lost text was added at end of these lines by a later
hand, using a finer pen and a purple ink (Pantone #19-3632 "Petunia."). Added
text was painted over with a brush, in the same purple ink.] a l a ? StaTrop]
4769c ôii(pala (655 6 5 9 )
Xifiou] Xoi(iou (655 6 5 9 )
x a l SavaTou ijiapTwXov] 769 (obliterated)
3. JneSpaiiOoav] ^TteSpajiov 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629? (769) 3 3 6
ETti^Spa[jLouaav (655 659)
ETiXXooav] iTitXXooav 659 ITIXXOV 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 769 336
ETEiXov 629 ITIXXOV 336
IxuXai?] + auTov 260 (149 471 606) rdta^x
SaXMv) ^ j y n »
6oTa]pr Ta 336
4. xupio?] pr 6 6 2 9 3 3 6
13. A Psalm of Solomon; Encouragement to the Righteous
1. The right hand of the Lord covered me,™

the right hand of the Lord spared us:
2. the arm"' of the Lord saved us"* from a piercing sword,
from famine and death'"" at the hands of sirmers.
3. Wild animals attacked diem viciously.
They ripped at their flesh with ±eir teeth
and with dieir jaws'"' they crushed their bones:
4. And from all of these the Lord deUvered us.
' * Syr: •'us."

Gk: "...upper arm."
"" Syr: "me."
Gk: "a large broad sword." See Genesis 3. 24; Luke 2. 35; Revelation 6.8.
Again, Rev 6.8.
Gk: "molars."
'^•^ THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
5. F'>apax87) 6 aoefiT)? Sloc TtapauTcifiaTa auToO"
6. 6TL Set.vif) 1^ KaTaaxpotpi^ TOU ajjiapTuXou-

x a l oux a'l'e'caL St-xalou ouS^v EX j r a v T u v TOUTWV.
7. STL OUX o[Aol* ^1 Tiat-Sela TWV Sixalwv e v a y v o l a
x a l T, x a T a o T p o c p i ^ TWV ifiapTwXwv.
8. e v TLEpLOToXi^ 7iaE,SEueTat, SlxaLO?-
tvafXT) inixa-pri o a(i,apTwX6(; TW Stxalw*
9. 6T(. vouOeTâei. Slxatov w? u l o v ayaTciâewc'
x a l r, J t a t S E L a a u T o u w? TipwTOToxou.
5. aae^r;?] {EUOE^YJ? Wellhausen=Ra=vGf

TiapaTiTwtAaTa] Ta TiapaiTTw^LaTa 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 3 3 6
T a TraparcTwfjLaT 769
auftTiapaXyjcpS^] xsAxAu
6. SetvTj] 8LV^ 253 (655 6 5 9 )
^Jom 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 3 3 6
StxaloulprTou 629 ( 7 6 9 )
ouSev] om 629 (769) - ex TravTwv TOUTWV ouSev 260 (149 471
6 0 6 ) 336
e x TravTwv TOUTWV (...) 629
7. 6Tt....ap.apTwXwv] om 6 2 9 (769)
TtatSela] Tcat-Sla (655 659)
TWV dtxapTwXwvJ TOU a[xapTwXou 253 (655 659)
8. ev Ttep'-OToX-^] rÂui-.-Uii.T
TW Stxalw] o A
9. jraiSela] TratSla (655 659)
TtpwTOToxou] TipoTOToxou 253 (655 6 5 9 ) T t p w T o u T o x o u 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 )
THE PSALMS OK SOLOMON '
5. The ungodly^"^ were terrified^ by their mistakes.

lest they be swept along with the sinners:
6. because the destruction of the sirmer is terrible.
but none of all these things will touch the righteous.
7. Because the discipline of the righteous for things done in ignorance is not the
same as the destruction of the sinners.
8. The righteous are disciplined quietly,
so that the sinner might not rejoice over the righteous.
9 . Because G o d ^ will admonish the righteous as a beloved son.^"'
and his discipline is as for a first-born.
Gk: "the non-worshiper."

Gk: "shaken."
Gk: "he."
In the social economy of the ANE. a son is especially loved, a *first-bom' even
more so, and a 'beloved,' first-bom the most cherished.
10.6TE. 96i.oeTai xupto; TWV OCLMV auroO'

x a l Ta KapaTCTwÂaTa auTwv eâXcltj/ei- ^v TtatSela.
11.7) yap ûTj TWV Stxalwv s i ; TOV alwva"
afxapTwXol Se apOiôovTat. e l ; a^wXet-av
x a l ou^ eupeOr,CTeTa[. fivY][x6oTJVov aiiruv ITL-
12.e7il 8s TOU; oalou; TO sXeo; xupiou-
x a l STil TOU; cpoôu[xsvou; a u T o v TO sXeo; auTOu.
10. c p s l a s T a t , ] ^ i ^ a s T a t 659
xupco;] r<ll*.1\
11. ouxJ oOx 253 (659)
12. auTovJom 253 (655 6 5 9 ) .enaUiV
PsSol 13
10. Because the Lord will spare his devout,

and he will wipe away their mistakes with discipline.
11. For the life ofthe righteous goes on forever,
but sinners will be taken away lo destruction,
and no memory of them will ever be found again.
12. May the Lord's mercy be upon the devout,
and may his mercy'"* be to those who fear him.
Syr: "...he will treasure...."

1. IUOTCK; xupLo; T o l ; ayaitaioLV auTov iXTj&ela-
t o l ; uTTOfxevouatv natSet-otv auxoO-
2. Tol; TtopeuofiivoLi; sv StxatoauvT;
npooTayfxocTwv auToO-
ev vo^jLw w eveTetXa-ro i^^lv ziq îf)v ':^[xwv.
3. 6a[.0L xupiou EîâovcaL ev a u x u e l ; TOV a l w v a -
6 TcapoSctao; TOU xupiou- Ta ûXa TT,; Jûf,;-
6c (.01 auTou.
14=IA
I'aXwfjuiv] aaXoLuiv 659 2 6 0 (149 606) 629 336 -'âly.oq 336
[ N B : In the margin of MS 629, on folio 305r(307r in the new numbering)
14.1-4 is duplicated in a different but apparently contemporary hand. The leaf
is torn so that the new text is fragmentary from v. 2b.]
1. uTiotievouoLv] u n o f i e v o u a t 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 (769) 336
TratSeiav] 7ia(.Slav (655 6 5 9 )
2. TropeuofAevoLi;] + ev a x a x l a x a l 336
w ] o m 2 5 3 (655 659) 2 6 0 (149 471 606) 6v 336
ev y6\ud w eveTelXaTo] j c n * rftaccm
T^filv] T^fie'-v 6.55
3. ooLOE,] o a t o e L 655
^T^CTovTaL ] ^ o u a o v T a t 6 2 9
T o u j o m 260 (149 4 7 1 606) 629 (769)
xupiou^] Oeou (655m 659m both c in marg)
auToO] auTa (655 659)
14. A Hymn ofSolomon
1. The Lord is faithful to those who truly love him,

to those awaiting his discipline,
2. to those h v i n g ^ in the righteousness of his commands,
in the Torah that he commanded us for aour lives.
3. The Lord's devout will live by it forever;
his devout are the Lord's Paradise, the trees of life^
Gk: 'Valkmg."
' Gk: "life." Syr: "He has given us the law for our life."
' See Prov 3.18; 11.30; 13.12; 15.4. Also Ps 1.3.
4. û-ueta a u r w v ^pptO^fiivT; el? TOV alwva*

oux exTiXT^CTovTaL TTaaa? ra? i^fjipa? TOO oupavoO*
5. 6TI i] jAepl? x a l xX7]povo[i,la xou &eou SCTTLV 'lapai^X.
6. Kal oux oxfxtaq o l a[xapTwXol x a l TiapavofiOi*

ol -fiYoLTzriaai-v T^^xepav ev [jLerox^ afiapxla? aurwv
7. ev (AixpoTTjTt oanpta? eTct&ufZta a u r w v
x a l oux eLLViâ&t;CTav rou êou.
4. 9 u r e l a ] cpurla (655 6 5 9 )
eppti^wtievT]] eppLEôfiivT; 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) ep pt-ô^xevr) 655 659
exr^Xi^CTovra',] exreLXiioovTai. 253 (655tn 659) exrt-XXi^CTovra:, 336

5. [Aepl?] [jLepl (655 6 5 9 )
xX7]povo[xla]pr r, 6 5 5 6 5 9 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 336
OeouJ rC-i^
1apa7;X]pr 6 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
6. afxaprwXol] ijxaprwXol 655 659
{xerox^] r<i-=iafl
7. o a T i p l a ? ] fÂi»*3
f j ev 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
rou &eouJ aurou 629 rou 769
PsSol 14
4. Their plant is rooted forever;""

they will not be pulled up as long as heaven shall last.^
5. because Ciod has reserved Israel for hitnself
6. But it is not so with sinners and criminals,

who love the time enjoying their sitis.
7. Their enjoyment is brief and quickly decays,^''
and they do not remember God.
S e e M t 15.13; nphesians 3.17-18.

Gk; "...all the days of Heaven." See Su- 40.16.
Gk: "the portion and inheritance of God."
' Gk: "who loved throughout the day in sharing of their sins."
' Ok "meager." See Job 2.9c.
8. OTt oSol i v f t p W T T W V YÔKTTal IvwTTtov auToO SL(X rtaVTO?'
x a l rafxela xapSla? enloTaTat TcpoToO yeveoOat,.
9. Sta TOOTO 1^ xX7]povo(ila aurtov ^ST]?
x a l OXOTO? x a l aituXEta-
x a l oux supe9i^(jovTat V ^ P f EXSOU? S i x a l u v
10. o l Se 6o[.ot x u p i o u xX7)povo(ZT,aouat.v ÔJTJV IV EucppoouvT).
8. oSol] oSo? (655 659)

yvuoTal]
TaiiElaJ T a i i t E l a 2 6 0 (149 606 ) 6 2 9 336 T a T a j i i E l a 629 (769)
Ttpo] npoo 769ni
v E v e o d a t ] yeveoai 769?
9. oxoTo?] oxoTu? 659
oux] (655 659)
EXEOU?] EXEOU 260 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 (769) 336
10. xXTjpovo(iir)oouaLv] xXYipovoiiijoouot 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9
PsSol 14
8. Because he always knows how people live,"'

and he knows the secrets of the heart before they happen."*
9. Therefore there is reserved for them"' the world of the dead,"'
darkness and destruction,
and they will not be remembered"'
on the day of mercy for the righteous,
10. but a happy life is reserved^ for the Lord's devout.
' Gk: "Because hirnian ways are evident to him in every way."
' Gk: "the secret rooms of the heart." See Gen 43.30, Matt 6.6.
' Gk: "their inheritance."
' Or: "Hades," or "the grave."
' Gk: "found."
' Gk: "an inheritance."
15. "FaXfjLoi; TW I ^ a X u ^ v (jLexA 4^fj<;
1. "Kv TO aXtpeoSal (le e7cexotXeai|jiT)v TO 6vo|xa x u p i o u -

e l ? ÔT^ftecav :^XTT[.O«TOU &eou l a x u P x a l e o u t h j v
OTt EXTII? x a l xaTacpuy:^ TWV TTTW^ÛV OU - 6 &e6?.
2. T i ? yap l o / u e L - 6 &e6?-
e l iu) eô(j.oXoYY;oaa9ai oot ev aXY]9eia;
x a l TL SuvaTO? dcv&pomo?-
el fi-i) eôfioXo-pôaoât. TM 6v6[izTi oou;
3. 4'aX[x6v xatvov [xeTa WST)? e v eucppoouvT) xapSio?-
xapTTov xe-^£<^v ev opyavGi T^pfioofjtevw YXWCTCTT)?-
aiTap5(Trjv )êi.Xewv aTio xapSlot? oaiot? x a l St-xaia?-
15=IE
TO] om 629 (769)
IaXu(i«v] oaXojjixiv (655 659) 2 6 0 (149) 6 0 6 ) 629 ooXofiwv 3 3 6
(Ae-ra ] JIET' 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 336
lieTa USTJ; ] om 6 2 9 (769)
1. TO] TOU (659)
el;J •Tif;v 336
•^XTiioa] om 6 5 9 eowihjv 253 (655 659c marg) iu-io
ou] 336
2. Ti?] Ti 336
loûet] laxuoeL 336
6 &e6?, el iir,] om Syr
oot] = om 336
Ti] TO (655m 659)
4v&p(07ro?]pr 6 (655 659)
eôfzoXo-vnôaoftaL^] eôjjLoXoYTloaCTo&aL 3 3 6 -Hrr, aXyj&ela 655m
3. xaivov] x a l alvov 2 6 0 (149 471 606) x a l vov 629-.' (769)
(leTi] IJIET' 260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 629 (769) 3.36
l^P(JLOO[JLevw] ^ o d i M
yXoooT)?] yvoooT,; (655 6 5 9 ) rijiVa
aitapx»)v] aitapxlv (655 6 5 9 ) aTiapxr; 6 2 9 (769)d7tapCT; 3 3 6

IS A Psalm of Solomoo with SoQg^'
When I was oppressed"' I called upon the Lord's name.

for I expected help from Jacob's"' God, and I was saved:
because you, O God, are the help and refuge of the poor.
For why does anyone have strength, O God,
except to honestly confess you?^*
And why is a person gifted,
except to worship your name?
A new p s a l m ^ sung from a happy heart;
the fiiiit of the lips matched with a well-tuned tongue;
the first harvest ofthe lips fix)m a holy and righteous heart.
^ ' Or: "with a song," or, 'Vith a joyfiil song!"

^ An echo of PsSol 1.1
Syr: "I called to the God of Jacob for my help."
^ Or: "truly confess you," or: **truly acknowledge you."
Or: "A psalm and a song."
4. 6 Ttotwv xaOra oii aaXeuO^âerotL e l ? TOV a l u v a

ATTO xaxoO-
9 X 6 ^ Ttupo? x a l opyv] aSlxuv oux.ail'STat, aurou-
5. Srav ^^^X&irj ^TTI afiapTcoXou? airo TcpoawTiou xupiou-
oXe&peuaatTcaoav uTroa-caat-v afjtapTMXwv
6. 6x1 TOCTTjjielovx o u Q-eoueTtl S t . x a l o u ? el? owxTrjplav.
7. AL[X6? x a l pofjLcpalaxal & a v a x o ? aTto Si.xalwv j j i a x p a v -
c p e u ^ o v x a L y a p w? St-wKOfievou Xt-jiou arro o a l w v
4. Tov] om 3 3 6
alwva] + L H marg 3 3 6
opyr]] om 6 2 9 (769*) c in marg
oGx] oux 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
5. ini] e(p' 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
xupiou] r<2>a.'ts«
6Xe&peuaa(.] oXwftpeuaaL (655c 6 5 9 ) oXo&peuaa!. 260 (149 4 7 1
606) 629 (769) 336 • i c L s ^
UKoaxaatv] ^cn^ya.
afxctpxwXwv] aâpxweav 6 2 9
6. ToO &eou] f<-'U»
7. po[i(pala] i<jA5oaV
aTto St,xalwv [laxpav] aTio jiaxpav ino Sixalwv 2 6 0 ( 1 4 9 4 7 1
6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6 âa^-ii r<£i:-.-« ^
SLWXO^VOU] St-wxofjievot. 3 3 6
XLfjiou] a u o Xtpiou 2 5 3 3 3 6 aTtoXttiou (655 6 5 9 ) f<A\asB
{7ioXe[jLou Ra=vG}
oolwv] &elwv 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6 f<^
PsSol 15
4. Those doing these things will never be distressed^ by evil;

the flame of fu-e and anger against the imrighteous
will not touch them,
5. whenever it goes out from the Lord's presence
to destroy every confidence of sinners.
6. Because God's mark^^ of salvation is on the righteous."'
7. Famine, sword, and death shall be far from the righteous,
for they will flee from the devout and pestilence from the living.^.
^ See Wis 4.19; Sir 28.14; Luke 6.38; Luke 21.26; 1 Mace 9.13; Acts 4.31; Acts
n.l3;2Thes2.2.
^ See vs. 9, and Ps2.6.
Gk; "...is on the righteous for their protection."
Gk: "as those pursued by famine."
8. x a T o S t w ^ o v T a t , Se A^jLotpTcoXou? x a l xaTaXi^[jii|;ovTaL •
x a l o u x ex<peuôvTaL o l TiotouvTe? avo^lav
TO x p l f i a xupiou*
9. bit; uTio KoXefilwv ^[XTtelpwv xaTaXTr][jL9&TâovTaf
TO y a p aT,[ielov TTIQ a i r o i X e l a ? ini TOO [iszdmou auTwv.
10. K a l Tj xXir)povo|j.ia TMV a j i o p T o X o v dTToXsia x a l OXDTO?-
x a l a l a v o ( j . l a t a u x w v SwiôvTat aurou?
^W? ^SoU XaTWTQtTOU.
11. T; xXTjpovofila auTwv o u ^ eupe^-âeTai
TOl? TEXVOL? aUTWV
al y i p ajiapTlai e$EpT|[iMaouai.v otxou; ajiapTuXwv.
8. x a T a S L c i 5 o v T a i ] = ^ . f i i x a T a S i < o 5 e T a i . 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9
( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6 + y a p &; 6 5 5 6 5 9 m
S e ] + wxo(jievou 655m
xaTaXi5[ii|)ovTi] = ^ i . t i xaTaXT,<i;ETat 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 )
336
TtoioOvTE?] T t i o u v T e ; 6 2 9 ? ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6
x u p i o u ] ToO 9EOU 6 2 9 (769)
9. uTio] om Syr
xaTaXTjiJL99TôovTa(.] xaTaXifjcp&TioovTaL 2 5 3 e ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149
4 7 1 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 3 3 6 xaTaXT)98T,(rT)TaL 6 2 9
aTTwXela?] liTroXELa? 3 3 6
[lETWTCOU] (XETOTTOU 3 3 6 „amASit<

10. a n o X e t a ] a n o X e l a 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
a l ] om 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
SLwôvTat. a u T o u ? ] SLWÔV 6 2 9
x a T w T i T o u ] x a T o 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 )
11. a u T w v ] aijTou (655 6 5 9 )
oOx] o u x (655 6 5 9 )
o u x supe8T10ETai.] p r e v i o u s text erased; c o r r e c t i o n t o c o m m o n reading,
a l ) x a l 336
A l i a p T l a t ] i v o i i i a i , 260 (149 471 606) 6 2 9 (769) 336
eÊpTr](i*)aouo(,v] ^Êp7]tJUdOoioi.v 2 5 3 ^ÊpT,[juioLv (655m 6 5 9 )

fsSol15
8. Bui they will pursue sinners and overtake them,

and those acting lawlessly will not escape the Lord's judgment.
9. they will be seized as if by mercenaries,""
for the sign of destmction is right between their eyes."'
10. For destruction and darkness is reserved for sinners
and their lawlessness"^ will pursue them even down into hell."'
11. What is reserved for them will not be found in their children.
For sin^'* will tum the homes of sinners into deserts"'
' Gk: "an experienced enemy," "seasoned troops," "veteran soldiers."

Gk: "on their forehead, between their eyes." See Rev 13.6; 14.1; 17.5.
• Other MSS read: "sins."
' Or: "the world ofthe dead," "the grave." Gk: "hades."
' Syr: "their lawless acts."
' Or: "totally destroy the homes of sinners." See Lev 26.31.
IKE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
12. Jtotl d t T t o X o O v T a L ocfxocpT'MXol i^fiipcx x p t a e o i ; x u p t o u

e l ? TOV a l w v a -
6T' a v eut.ax£7T:T7]Tai. 6 Oeo? TT^V y ^ v e v xplfiaTc a u T o O -
13. o l Se tpoôufjievot TOV x u p t o v eXe7)&7âovTat. ev auT^-
xal ^TôovTat- kv eXeTjfioCTUVTQ TOO & e o O auTwv*
x a l a [ j . a p T w X o l a n o X o O v T a t el? TOV a l w v a / p o v o v .
12. a t i a p T w X o l ] p r o l 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 )

6T' 3CV] ol dcv (655 6 5 9 ) S r a v 336
eT:t.cTxc7tT7]Ta'-] ETieaxsTtTTjTaL (655 659)
a u T o O J " aTToSoOva!- a ^ a p x w X o l ? kiq TOV a l w v a ypo-vov 260 (149
471 606)
13. i^TiaovTat,] JîâwvTaL (655 659)
T o O &£oO a u T w v ] .^nlr^
x a l a[jLapTwXol...xp6vovJom 260 (149 471 6 0 6 )
a j A a p T w X o l J / ^ r a T i o X o O v r a t . 336
a i i o X o O v T a i ] pr o l 769
12. On the day of the Lord's judgment sinners will perish forever,
when God exammes=* the earth at his judgment:"'
13. but then,"" those fearing the Lord will find mercy,
and they will live on in their God's mercy,
but sinners will perish for all time.
Or: "watches over," "oversees," "visits...in judgment."

Other MSS add: "to punish sinners forever," and omit vs. 13c; "but sinners shall
perish for all time."
Gk: "on it (Judgement Day)."
16. "Tfivo; Tw £aXo)(juov- e l ; avTlXir](|;E.v oalot.;
Tilv Tw vuGToiâL '^^X^'^ H-ou (XTio xupiou

Tcapi [XLxpov wXloBTjaot"
ev xaTa<popa UTTVOU* TW fzaxpiv ctTuo Oeou-
Tcap' oXlyov eêxu^j ifl t^**^ âvarov
miveyyu; TCUXUV I^SOU fxeta apiotpTuXoO'
ev Ttd SLevex&^vat. M-O" xupiou &eoG lapai^X-
el ^XT; 6 xupLo; dcvTeXapeTO fiou TW ^Xeet aijTou
e l ; TOV alwva.
16= K
u[xvo;]iJ;aX[i6; 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 )
laXwaciv] oaXoÂwv 6 5 5 6 5 9 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 ) 6 2 9 " l a . . . ' 7 partially
erased 336
oaioLc;]om 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 )
1. vuGTaâi.]v7]aTaâ(. ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) i \ * » o D c <
4ûxT,vJ ^lûxJi (655 6 5 9 )
uXlaOifjaa] wXlaeT,aa 6 5 5 wXlaOifjaav 7 6 9 uTtvwoa 3 3 6
ev'] om 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 )
xaTaipop?] xaTaqi9opa 2 6 0 (149 4 7 1 ) 6 2 9 ( 7 6 9 ) 336

ev xaTotôpqt UTlvou] f<\.=u>:t rÂux..T
TM] TO 629? 3 3 6
uiTvou Tw] (uKvouvTwv Ra=vG}
(jLaxpav] + YeveoQat, 3 3 6 duu>-Tr^
9eo0] r C i s i
2. CTUveyYu;] ourô^ (655m cor: ouvTjyyo^ 659m)
3. Stevexf^^voct] S'.mcxâ^ ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 ) AuaiAirf
<l-uxv-v] ^yjjT, (655 6 5 9 )
xuptou] om Syr
xupt-o?] 9e6? 3 3 6
u-ou'] + el? CTojTeplav 336
16 A Hymn ofSolomon: Protection for the Devout
When was drowsy, I slowly drifted down, away from the Lord.
as I fell asleep, far from God.
For a moment my life was drained,^' 1 was almost dead.
I was standing with the sinner, very near to the gates of hell.^-
So I would have been carried away from the Lord God of Israel.
If the Lord had not taken hold of me with his eternal care."^
^ ' Some MSS omit "for the devout."

Gk: "my soul."
Gk: **poured out my soul."
O r "...the gates to the worid of the dead," "...the gates to hades.'
Syr omits: "Lord."
O r "everlasting mercy."
™ THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
4. e v u ^ e v (xe w? x e v x p o v Innou ini -rrjv YpTjYopTjOLV a u r o u *
6 awxT^p x a l a v x t X i Q n T w p [xou T r a v x l x a t p w gaoKiev fxe.
5. ' Eô(xoXoY>l(TO(xal aof 6 ^ e o ? *
6x1. a v x e X i p o u [xou si? awxTjptav
x a l o u x eXoyTâw^jiat [xsxa x w v a [ x a p x M X u v el? a T i w X e c a v .
6. [XT) aTioaxTQCTQ? TO iXeo? a o u a r c ' e[xoO* 6 &e6?*
(X7}Se TTTjv [jivT^jxifjvaou aTco xapSla? [XOU lo>? ftavdrou.
7. ' E T C L x p a x Y j a o v (xou* 6 &s6?* d i r o a [ x a p x l a ? 7cov7)pa?
x a l ino Tcdar)? y u v a i x o ? 7iovT,pd?
axavSotXtiôuair)? iXtppova.
8. x a l [XT) aTiaxTfjaaxw jxs x d X X o ? y\jvaiiy.6q 7rapavo[jLOua7)?
x a l TcavTO? u7toxeL[xevou ino i j x a p x l a ? avwqseXou?.
9. T a e p y a XMV X^^-P""^ i^^^ xaxeuOuvov ev XOTTW a o u *
x a l x a SE.aPi^[xaxa [xou ev M-VI^JXIQ a o u SE.a9uXaôv.
4. evuêvj gvuê 260(149 471 606)629 evuêv...awxT,plav

(vs 5) om 336
eTil XTQV ypTjyopTfjOLv auxou] O I ^ C I T I - ^
6] w? 659
e a w a e v j i a w a e 260 (149 471 606)629
5. OOL] ai (655 6 5 9 m )
avxeXa[3ouJ avxeXajSexo 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
sXoyTiaw[xaL] eXoyTiawjxsv 655 6 5 9 eXoylawjxe 260 (149 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
6 2 9 eXoylaofxat 769 eXoylao[xe 769c eXoyT]ao[xaL 336 [vG=
eXoyiâw [xe]
6. dTcoanôT)?] a T t o a x ^ a e t , ? (655 6 5 9 )
tx7]Se] [XT] Se 253 260 (149) 769 r<i
[ivT][X7]v] + ntpi 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
aou] xou (655 6 5 9 )
[loujom 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
7. 'ETrtxpdxTjaov [xou] ^ j i f l a - i a
6 9e6?] r<**6»
d7c6...xal' (vs. 8)] om 3 3 6
dcppova] 655m
8. u7roxeL[x^vou] a7toxet.(xevou (655 659)
avwcpeXoO?] avo9eXou? 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 3 3 6
7cavx6?...avw9eXoO?] Av*r^.T r ^ m ^ ^
9. ^V XOTCW aou] lA^^M.ta
PsSol 16
In his vigilance he jabbed me as with a horse spur.

My savior and protector rescued me again.^*'
I will confess you, O God, because you took, hold of me
and saved me
and I wasn't included^** with sinners for destruction.
Don't take your mercy from me, O God,
nor yoiff memory from my mind^*' until death.
Restrain m e , ^ O God, from intentional*' sin,
and from every wicked woman who traps the foolish.^
And do not let me be deceived either
by a lawless"' woman's beauty,
nor by anyone under the control of useless sin.
Guide my actions before you."^
Guard carefully my steps through remembering you."^
Gk: "my savior and protector who rescued me in every crisis."

Gk: "counted," "considered."
Gk: "heart."
Gk: "Overpower me," "rule over me."
Gk: "worthless," "useless."
Gk: the trip-stick in an animal snare, thus: "...from every evil woman who
triggers the trap for the foolish."
Gk: "lawbreaker," 'Torah-violator," "criminal."
^" Gk: "Make straight the works of my hands in your place."
Gk: "guard carefully my steps in yoiu" memory."
' THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
10. -nfjv YXwCTadcv fiou x a l TA x^'^^'^l l*-^^

kv Xoyotq aX7]&ela; neplcfzeikow
opyigv x a l Oojfiov aXoyov fxaxpav TtolTjaov air' euLoO.
11. yQfX\j<i\i.6w x a l 6X(,yo^}JU/Lav EV &Xli|'e- tâxpuvov a:r' ELLOO-
eav a[AapTôu ev TOI a e 7tat,Seuet.v E I ; ETitaTpoî^v.
12. euSoxiqc Se (Ae-ra iXapOTvjfOi; on^pioov Tr)v ^'^x^v \iov
ev Tw ^vocTXUoat. a e TTJV I1jux«1V (XOU apxeoeL ^xot,
TO 8o9ev.
13. 6x1 eav (JLT;CTUCVLCTXUCTIQI;*
T I ; uipeêTat, Trat-Selav ev Tievla:
14. ev T ^ eXeyxeCTât. ^^yyi'v ev x^'-P'- "aTtpla; auTou-
1^ Soxt-fiaola CTOU ev o a p x l auTou
x a l ev ^Xlijêt n e v l a ; *
10. XoyoL^J Xoyv); 65.5*

ueplCTTet-Xov] TteplCTTEt-Xouf; 471
11. yoyyuCTtiov...efjLoO] om 769
6XLyot}rtJxlav] oXtyoxj/uxlav 336
^v^ ^ o u ] 769 ?
TiatSeuet-v] TiefxSeuet-v 336 cor to: neuSeuetv
12.CTTV)PLCTOV]CTTT^ptôv260 (149 471 6 0 6 ) CTTT.PÔV 769
ev...(j,ou] om 659
^vLCTxuCTa!,] iCTxuCTai 606''^vt.CTxuCTL.aT=Pa
13. cvLCTXucriQi;] evLCTXutrac; 2 5 3 *
KatSelav] jiESlav 253 (655m 659m cor marg)
TtatSElav ^v TtEvlqc ^^v Ttevla Vat-Selav 149* [marked w i t h ' 1 3 ' a n d ' a ' t o
show misplacement] 4 7 1 6 0 6 )
The sequence of scribal alterations in MS 260 appears to be:
TtevlqL [ ] TcaLSelav 2 6 0 (imknown original text)
TtEvla eee TtaLSelav 260 c' (erasure)
ev Trevla 7tat.Selav 260 c ( ev added above line)
êv KEvla '7tat,Selav 260 c a n d ' a ' i n s e r t e d to show misplacement.)
14. eXeyxeCTftatj eXExeCT&ai (655 659m)
tjûxîv] om Syr
ev X^^P^ oaTcpla; auTou] om Syr
auToO'] a u T T J ; 260 (149 606 769)
o a p x l ] CTapxT, (655 6 5 9 )
Ttevla;] T t e v e l o ; 659
PsSol 16
10. May I speak the truth;"*

Put fierce rage and anger far from me.
11. Put grumbling and discouragement in trouble far from me,
if ever 1 sin while under your discipline intended to bring me back.
12. Support me"' with approval and happiness;

when you strengthen me.^'*
Whatever you will give is good enough for me.
13. Because if ever you fail to give us strength
who can endure discipline when they are poor?
14. When people^" are tested because of their mortality,-**
you are examining them in their flesh, and in the burden of poverty:
254
Gk: "Clothe my tongue and my tips, in words of truth."
2S5
Gk: "my soul."
256
Gk: "my soul."
2S7
Gk: "soul," "life."
2Sg
Gk: "...by the hand of his corruption." Sec Job 7.5.
15. e v TW UTrofxelvott Stxai-ov ^v TOUTOI-I;-

eXeTjOigaeTaE. uno xuptou.
PsSol 16
15. The righteous survive ail these things,

by the Lord's mercy.^"
' Gk: "he will receive mercy from the Lord."

17. TaXfAO? SaXwfxuv {xeira 4^"^?' '^9 PaatXel.
1. Kupte* au auto? PaoLXeu? •fj(iwv el? TOV alwva x a l Ixf

6x1 ev aol- 6 &e6?- xau^^CTeTat. T; ''it^'^-
2. x a l T I ? 6 xpo'Ô'S ^w^? dv&pw7tou enl ri]? y^?;
xaTa TOV xpovov auToG x a l eXiil? auToO ere' auTOv.
3. Ti[t.zlz 8k eXTTLoOfxev e u l TOV 9e6v awr^pa : ^ p L w v
OTL TO xparo? TOO &eoO T^fiwv
el? TOV alwva [ler' ^Xeou?-
x a l •}] âatXela TOO &eou T,awv el? TOV alwva
e T c l T a kdvr, ev xplaet..
17=IZ
t)jaX[i6?] om 3004
SaXwjiwv] aaXofjiwv 659 260 (149 6 0 6 ) 3 3 6
[xeTaJ [leT' 260 (149 6 0 6 ) 769 336
1. auTo?] om 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
paa'-Xeu?] -•- el? TOV alwva 6 &eo? 336
Tjpiwv' ] +xal 3 3 6
txi] kxri (655 6 5 9 )
&e6?]-^(xwv 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
2. 6 XP'^'Ô'?] Syr
xal" MS 3 0 0 4 begins here, with this word.

T; eXjil? auToO ejc' a u T o v ] micas
3. -r.uiel?] iîLdiq (655 6 5 9 )
eXTiLoOfxev] cXKlIÔ[jLev 336
TOV {)e6v] -Oeov TOV 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 ) 336
awTf,pa]pr TOV (606 769 3004)
ToO' ] aoO 655 aroO 655c
eXeou?] IXeou 260 (149 471 6 0 6 3004) 769 336
ev xplaet.] om 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 )
17. A Psalm of Solomon with Song: For the king
O Lord, you yourself are our king for ever and ever:
because in you, O God, w e ^ will take pride
How long is a person's allotted lifetime on earth?^'
as long as he lives, he can hope.^
But we hope in God our savior:
because the strength and mercy of our God will last forever,"'
and the kingdom of our God will last forever
in judgment over the Gentiles.^
Gk: "oiwsoul."
^ ' Gk: "And how long is a person's lifetime on earth according to his time?"
Gk: "according to his [life]span, [so] also [is] his hope.."
Gk: " the strength of our God is forever with mercy."
^ Some MSS omit: "in judgment."
Su- xup'-e- /jpeTLao) TOV AaulS fiaotXea ETCI lopxifjX-

x a l (Tu ca[jLOCTa<; a u T M
TTEpl TOU O T i e p t i a T o ; auToG e l ; TOV a l w v a *
TOU [lii exXelTietv aTcevavTl oou âalXetov auToG.
x a l ev Tal; ifi-apTlat,; ^^JJLWV eTtavôTTjaav
T^ficv afjtapTwXot-
eTreftevTOYJiilv x a l e^woav T^jxa;
ot; oux eK7]yveLXwtJLeTa [31a; aipelXavTo-
x a l oux eSoâaav TO 6vo_u,a oou TO IVTLJAOV.
ev SO^T; e & e v T o JiaalXeLov AVTI utjjou; auTwv
^piifjuotjav TOV &p6vov AaulS
ev uTTspYiâvla aXXaytxaTo;.
4. -^peTiow] TjpeTTjaw 253 (655 6 5 9 )

kni] h 769*
x a l j o m 769*
auToG'Jom 253 (655 6 5 9 )
e l ; TOV a l w v a ] om Syr
exXeUet-vJ exXcTrelv 471 769 336
CTOU] TO 769
paCTiXeiov] [3aCTlX:.ov 6 5 9 [fiaoLXet-av] c=Cerda 3004}. {This and other
marginal corrections in a similar hand appear to be later harmonizations with de
la Cerda, by a Fr. Junius. See Introduction, p. 25.)
5. TQtJLlv] Tiixwv 336
e T t e & e v T o ] UTte&evTo 336
e^wCTavJ e ^ w a v T o 253 (655 6 5 9 )
o u x ' ] om 769
eTiTTiyvelXw] e7i:,YYelXw 253 336
(xeTa] fieTa USTA 655 | folio marker] x a l (ieTot 3 3 6
A9elXavTol acpelXovTo 2 6 0 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769 336
IvTLfJLOv] etTt.[iOV 336
6. So^rJ Ulti 659
•r;p7J[jUdCTav] epTjfAoioav 3 0 0 4 * 3 3 6
uTtspTjcpavla] UTrepuâvla 6 5 9
aXXaYaaTo;]=âiaV»ax,.-iaXaXaY[JiaTo; 2 6 0 (149 471 6 0 6 3004)
PsSol 17
4. It was you, O Lord, who chose David as king over Israel,

and you promised him that his descendants
would continue forever,^-
that you would not abandon his royal house.^
5. But sinners revolted against us because of our sins:
they attacked us and drove us out.
Those to whom you promised nothing,"'
they violently stole from u s . ^
6. In their pride they flamboyantly^** set up their own royal house.
Their arrogant substimtion desolated David's throne,
and they did not glorify your honorable name.
Syr omits: "forever."

Gk: "that his royal house would not be cut off before you.
Gk: "those to whom you did not make ± e promise."
Gk: 'ôok it away with violence."
Gk: "with glory," "with pomp."
Kal ou- 6 &e6(;' xa-rapaXett; aurou?

x a l ape't; 0 7 t E p ( i a auTwv aTto -CTJi; -p)?-
ev ETTavaoT^vaE, auxoX? a v & p w K o v
aXXoTptov YEvou? T^^JM^.
xa-ua x a a{j,ap-n^[i.aTa auTwv aJio8woE(.<; a u - u o l ? - 6 9e6(;*
supeiHivat aii-col? x a t i t a Spya auxov.
oux EXETJOSL auTou? 6 ^s6q-
£^Y]peUVT,OE TO O T I E p ^ a auTwv
x a l OUX a^-^XEV auTwv Sva.
7. 6 9 E 6 ; ] om Syr
oirip|xa]pri:o 260 (149 471 606) 629 (769) 336
T||auv ] T,p'-Twv 3004m c=Cerda
8. e6pE&f|vai.] Eips&ElTi 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 )
9. a . ' x ' ] = i<'!Lom260 (149 471 6 0 6 3004) pr x a r a T a I p ^ a a u r w v
260 (149 471 6 0 6 3 0 0 4 ) 769 336
E X e i i a E o ) = :tu.-i4\ 16hl',i.o-iaA\ 16hl* JT|XET)oev R a = v G }
J^YjpEuvifjOEj E5epEuvT)oev 253 (655 6 5 9 ) lona
dffjxev] jsosx^
a u T o v ' ] auTou? 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 )
E v a ] om 260 (149 4 7 1 606 3004)
PsSol IV
But you, O God, will throw them down,

and root up their descendants from the earth,
for there will rise up against them a man^™ alien to our race.
You will repay them according to their sins O God;
It will happen to them according to their deeds."'
God showed them no^^ mercy.
He hunted down their descendants,
and did not let even one of them escape.
' Gk: av&pwitov

Some MSS and Syr omit: "according to their deeds."
• Some MSS and Syr omit: "no."
IIIE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
10. TTt-aTO? o xupt-oi; ev niai TOI? xplîaatv a u x o u -

oiq TtoLel ini XTJV y ^ v .
11. UpTjfXtwjsv 6 4vo(i.o? X7)v yr^v :^|jluv
a7i6 e v o L x o u v x u v auxT^v-
T^tpavLaav veov x a l TtpeopuxTjv x a l x^xva a u x u v (Spia-
12. ev opY^ xaXXou? auxou eâTceaxecXev auxa ea>?
£:rl SuCT(xwv
x a l xou? dpôvxa? r^? y?)? el? etiTrat-yH-ov
x a l oux ecpeloaxo.
13. ev aXXoxptoxTjxt, 6 ex^po? eTiol7;oev uTtepYjâvlav
x a l 1^ xxpSla auxou oXXoxpla dito &eou ^[awv.
14. x a l jrdvxa ooa ejrol7]iTev ev 'lepouaaXTjfx-
xa9a>? x a l xa t^r, ev xal? TtoXeot xou? Oeou? auxwv.
10. xupt.0?] &e6? 336

TToiel j eTTolTjoev 336
iKi]om 655 659
ll.'IIpT^fxoxTev'HpiiiJLWCTev 6 dvofj.o? XTJV YTJV < 659^pi^fiwaev 336
acvofio?] ave^to? 260 (149 471 606 3004) +e7rl 253 (655)
x c x v a j p r x i 3004 336
12. ev 6p-f^ xaXXou? auxoOJ c n i ^ a r i p^-Lacuta
auxou] = tni^m'.T auxwv 336
£w?]d>m (655 659)
efiTtatypLov] e|XJrey[jL6v 253 (655 659)
x a l ' ] om 3004, marg c=Cerda
ecpeloaxo] i<ffr]a<x.xo (655 659)
13. C7rolT]oev] eKoiTjoe 3 3 6 t 253 (655) 336
u7repT]9avlav] uTrepTjqjavIa 253 336 u 7 t e p L 9 a v l a 655 659
aXXoxpla] aiioxpla 471
©eouj.p xou 253 (655 6 5 9 ) 260 (149 471 606) 769
14. l 7 i o l T j o e v ] i - 6 &e6? (655 659)
ev'] om Syr
xou? &eou?] xol? &eol? 2 6 0 (149 471 606 3004) 769 336
{xou a&evou? Ra=vG}
&eou?] om (655 659)
10. The Lord is faithfiil in all his judgments
that he does on earth.
11. The lawless one' devastated our land,=

so that it was uninhabitable;'
he eliminated yoimg and old and their children together.
12. In his tnagnifieent wrath* God' sent them away to the west,
and he did not spare even the officials of the country from ridicule.
13. As the enemy was a foreigner, and his heart was foreign to our God, so he acted
arrogantly.
14. So in Jerusalem' he engaged in all the practices
that Gentiles do for their gods in their great cities.
Some MSS read: "the storm."

"* Gk: "turned our land into a desert."
''" Gk: "no one inhabited it."
Gk: "the passion/wrath of his beauty." "The fire of God's wrath." Syr: "the beauty
of his wrath." Unless this awkward phrase is a mistranslation from the original Heb.,
it appears to refer to God's "righteous indignation."
Gk: "he."
Syr: "and Jerusalem did."
"" niE P S A L M S OF S O L O M O N
15. K a l ^TcexpaToOaav a u r w v ol ulol r ^ ? StaOT^xTj?

sv {Uata ^dvwv OU[JL(IIXTWV
oux f)v 6 n o t o v ^v [icow EV auxol? ev 'IcpouoaXTjii
eXeo? x a l aXTiÊcav.
16. Eipiiyoaav a n ' auTwv ol a-faTtwvTe? ouvayw-yoi; o a l w v
w? oTpouQla EÊ7i£Taa&7)oav XKO XOITT)? aurwv.
17. ETcXavwvTo ev iprnioit;- owftfjVaL (puâi; aurwv aTio xaxoO-
x a l rl(Atov iv 6(p9aX[i.ol? i r a p o L x l a ?
^livxh oeawa(xevr, e^ aurwv.
ISiTcexparoOoav] ^nexpirouv 260 (149 471 6 0 6 3004 ) 769

aTcexparouv 336
aurwv] auTov 6 5 5 * aOrou 471
ol] om 253 (655 6 5 9 )
ev [lEow ev auro't? ev] - EV aural? ev ( i i o w 2 6 0 (149 471 606

3 0 0 4 ) 769 3 3 6 {^v i u r o i ? 6 Tiotov ev Ra=vG}
ev iJiow] om Syr
ev' ] om 260, 606, 336
16. Icpuyooav] Itpuyov 260 (149 471 6 0 6 3 0 0 4 ) 769 336
an'] a n o 769
aurwv'] rourwv 769

oolwv] om 769
orpou9la] orpou9l (655 6 5 9 ) orpouftooi 655c
cênerao&7)oav] eêneraoav 769m
17. aw97)vaL] jiaasfA
ev 09&aX(xol? napotxla? (j/ux^r]]
"JÔTJ 4'"3ri« (655 6 5 9 )

o e o u o f i e v T ) ] 5w<i(ievir) (655 6 5 9 )
aurwv^] + ^cpuyooav i n ' aurwv ol iyixKiii-\i-zzQ ouvaywYO? oalwv
253
655 659
15. And die people of die covenant living among the many nadons
adopted these diings.
No one among diem in Jerusalem acted widi mercy or ffudi.
16. Those who loved die synagogues of die devout"" escaped from diem
as sparrows fly'*" from their nest.
17. They wandered in the wilderness to save their lives'*' from evil.
The life of even one who was saved from them
was precious m the eyes ofthe exiles.
' Or: "assemblies of the pious." Some MSS omit: "of the devout."
' Gk: "spread out (their wings)."
Gk: "souls."
18. E l ; Tiaoav TTJV y ^ v eyevT^Bif) crxopTtCCTixo; otuxoiv

U7t6 a v 6 ( i u v
"OTI avECTXE"^ 0 oupavo; TOU CTTaâi USTOV IKI TTJV y^^v.

19. r i T j y a l auvea/eOTjaav alwvLot.
a ^ u a o w v ATIO opewv u ^ , X u v
6T!. o u x :J]v EV otuTol; Tcotwv S[.xatoCTuvTf]v x a l x p l f i a .
20. arco a p ^ o v T o ; a u x w v x a l X a o O e X a x l a T o u
£V 710107) afxapTLa.
6 ^ a a i X e u ; sv uapavofilqt
x a l 6 xpLTT); e v dtTcec&Ela
x a l 6 X a o ; EV a j i a p T l a .
21. "ISE, XUOLE- x a l avaCTTT,CTov a u T o i ;
TOV p a o t X e a a u T u v ulovAaulS-
EI; TOV x a t p o v 6v I S E ; a u * 6 OEO;*
T o O p a o t X E U C T a L E T r n o p a T j X T t a l S a CTOU-
IS.CTxopTTLCTfxo;] pr 6 260 (149 471 606 3004) 769 336

oveoxev] eveCTêv 3 3 6
TouJ TOU; (655 659)
T7)v y ^ v j T ^ ; yr,z 3 3 6
19. 7rir)yal] a l Tnrjyal 3004
CTuvECT^sOriCTav] CTuvEXE&Tjoav (655 6 5 9 )
20. auTwv] a u T o O 336
Xaou] t<2«.XA_o
a ^ i a p T l a ] + 2 H (superimposed twice) in marg 3 3 6 + e l ; TOV xatpov, 6v

t S e ; CTU, 6 &E6;, TOG paCTtXeuaat. ^TtnCTpaVjX n a l S a CTOU-
(transposed from vs.21)
xpt.T7);J xptêt,; (655 6 5 9 )
aTiEL&elqc] pî\ojv\^'tw
2 1 . a u T w v ] auTov 769
u l o v A a u l S ] u l « Aa^lS 253 (655 659)
EI; TOV xatp6v...lCTpair]X TtalSa CTOU] - t o VS. 20 3 3 6
tSE;] o U e ; 260 (149 o l S a ; 6 0 6 471 3 0 0 4 ) e l S e ; 769 3 3 6
{ELXOU Ra=vGl
âCTiXEOCTat] ^ C T L X e u C T a ; (655 659)
eTtl] om 769
PsSol 17
18. They were scattered over the whole earth by the lawless ones.
The heavens withheld rain from falhng on the earth.

19. Spruigs were stopped.
From the perennial sources far underground
To those in the high mountains.
For there was no one among them who practiced
righteousness or justice:
20. From dieir leader to the commonest of die people
they committed every kind of sin:
die kmg broke die law,
the judges disobeyed,
die people sinned.
21. Look,"" O Lord, and raise up for them dieir king,
a son of David, to rule over your servant Israel
in die time diat you know, O God.
Odier MSS read: "Know diis...."

TIIE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
22. xotl uTcoJôv auTov loxuv

ToO ^paOaat, dtpôvToc? iStKou;"
xa&apâov 'IepouaaX-r)[i ATCO e&vuv
Ka-raTta-couvTuv ev aTraiXetpt
23. ev aocpta- ev SLxacoouvr;
e^GKiatt-d[xapTwXou? aito xXTjpovofxla; •
exTpZtjât. UTrepTjcpavtav ajjiapTuXoO' w? axeuT] x e p a f i i w ? -
24. ^v â^Sw aiSTjpqtCTuvTplijâi.Jidaav UTroaraCTLV a u x w v -
oXoOpeuaat, ^ ^ Y ) Tiapavofia ^v Xoyw arotiaTo? auToO-
25. ev arcetX-^ auTou 9UYE'IV e&vT) ajco TcpoawTTOu auroO*
x a l eXeyât afxapTwXou? ^v Xiyw xapSla? auTwv.
22. IxuvJ laxhv 655

x a d a p L O o v ] ai«r^.xj.T {xa&aplaat- Ra=vG}-
e&vwv] ^&v6v 6 5 9 *
xairaTcaTOUVTwv] 655m x a l airaTouvTuv 3 0 0 4 * marg c=Cerda
dTTwXelaJ aTcwXela; (655m 6 5 9 )
23. evCTOiplqc] om Syr
ev SLxat-OCTuvT]] om Syr {S(,xatoauv7;? Ra}
e^(iaaL] S ^ a a v (655m 6 5 9 ) l^waov 769 3 3 6
exTp^^âL] exTpltJâ? (655m 659m)
UTrepTjcpavlav] u T i e p u 9 a v l a v 655
d[JLapTwXou] om Syr
ifiapTcoXou] afxapTuXoui; 260 (149 6 0 6 3 0 0 4 ) aîapTwXuv 336
w?] (0 655 769 ev 336
24. CTuvxpltjât] CTuvTp'ôv 3 3 6
oXoftpeOoat] oXeftpeuaat. {Ra}
auTou] ev aTieXX-^ auTou cpuyelv I&VT; a.n6 TtpoowTrou auTou
3004 marg addition c=Cerda
25. ev a7T:et,X7] a u x o u cpuyelv c9v7; aTto Trpoawnou a u r o u ] om (471 606
3004)
ev aTreLX"^ autoO] tnAirtfris
PsSol17
22. Undergird him with the strength to destroy the unrighteous rulers,
to purge Jerusalem from the Gentiles
who trample her down to destruction;
23. hi wisdom and in righteousness^^'
to drive out the sirmers from the inheritance,
to smash the arrogance of sinners like a potter's jar,
24. to demolish all their resources^*" with an iron rod;
to destroy the lawbreaking Gentiles with the word of his mouth;
25. to scatter the Gentiles from his presence at his threat;
to condemn sinners by their own consciences.^-
Syr omits: "in wisdom and in righteousness."

^" Gk: "substance," "foundation," "confidence."
Gk: "by the thoughts of their own hearts."
TiiF. PSALMS OF SOLOMON
26. K a l o u v a ^ e L Xaov Ayiov o u dcpirj-fiôeTat. ev Scxat-oouviij •

x a l x p t v e l (puXo? XaoO
T,Y[.ao[ievou UTCO xupiou &eou auTou-
27. x a l oux acp-iôet dStxlav ev [xeaw auTwv auXt-aST-vaE. ITL*
x a l ou xaTOLXT-aeL Tta? dvdpwTioi;
[xex' aurwv elSw? x a x l a v
Yvwaexat. y a p aurou?
6x1 TtavTE? ulol &eou elacv auxwv.
28. x a l xara(jLeplaeL auxou? ev x a l ? cpuXai? auxwv
^Ttl x^?Y^?'
x a l TcapoLxo? x a l dXXoYevr)? ou TtapoLXTJaet-auxol? Ixi-
29. xptvel Xaou? x a l e&vT; ev oocpla Stxat-oauvT]? auxou.
SiaiJ'aXfxa
26. a9Tjyôexa!.] -icnaAixj

iiyiaa[Leyo\j\ om (655 6 5 9 )
27. ixi] = âôm 260 (149 471 6 0 6 3004)
Tcavxe?] Trdvxix? (655 6 5 9 )
eloLv auxwv] auxwv e l o i 2 6 0 (149 4717 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769 auxwv
eloLv 769 336
auxwv' ] auxov 655*m
28. a u x w v ] a u x o v 6 5 5 *
x^?] om 3 3 6
aXXoyevT,?] aXXoyevs? 655 659
TcapoLXTjOet,] -( ev 769
a u x o l ? ixi (vs 2 9 ) x p t v e l ] ^ . T T AAoa .^cnaxA-
29. St,aii<aX[juxj 3004* interlinear; o m 471, Syr; StaijJaXiJL 655m 659m, in red
606.
PsSoI 17 "I
26. He will gather a holy p e o p l e "

whom he will lead in righteousness;^*'
and he will judge the tribes of the people
who have been made holy by the Lord his God.^'*
27. He will not tolerate unrighteousness to dwelP" among them again,
and no person who knows evil will live with them.
For he will know them, because they are all
children of t h e t f G o d .
28. He will disfribute them upon the land according to their tribes.
The stranger and the foreigner will no longer live with them.-"
29. He will judge peoples and nations in the wisdom of his justice.
Pause
' One Syr MS reads: "a righteous people."

' Syr: "...who will gloriiy themselves."
' Or: "the Lord their God."
* Gk: "sojourn," "spend the night."
' Syr omits: "their."
' Syr: "will live near them."
"2 THF PSALMS OF SOLOMON
30. Kal i^si Xaoii? eOvuv SouXeuSLV auTw

uno TOV Jûyov auToO*
x a l TOV xupiov Soâos', ev k7ZLcr,[jM TraoT)? r^? yf);*
x a l xaOap'-el 'IepouoaX7)[i ^v xyLaofAw oj;
x a l TO a n ' apxî;'
31. cpxecT&a'. I9vir; a n ' i x p o u TT,,; y ^ ;
ISe'Lv TT)v S65av auToO-
tpepovTe? Swpa TOU; e5iria9ev7;x6Ta; ulou? auTf,;-
x a l ISelv T7)v Soâv xupiou T]V eSoâaev auTTjV 6 &e6;.
29. SLai|jaXiiaj 3004* interlinear; o/n 471, Syr; StaiâXfjt 655m 659m, in red
606.
30. 6 5 " ) ^ 5 5 5 " (655 659)
Xaou; cdvoiv] r t f s a i ^ ^ r<=»li_
uno] xuno 655
TOV'] om 2 6 0 (149 6 0 6 3004) 769 336
x a l ' ] om (655 659)
xaaapceX] xi&aptel (655 6 5 9 ) xa&aploet 260 (149 471 6 0 6 3 0 0 4 )
336
TO] TO 3004* margc'Cerda
31. epxeo»ai] epxea9e 769 336
t p e p o v T e ; ] cpeptovTe; 659
e^YjoêVYjxoTa;] e5oa9ev7;x6Ta; (655* 6 5 9 )
TOU; e^TrjaftevTjxoTa; u l o u ; auTT;;,] ai:uai\r<:t crul^V
ISetv] I8cv 769

•!iv] e l v (655 659)
auTir)v] auTT); 659*
PsSol 17
30. He will have Gentile peoples^ serving him under his yoke,
and he will glorify the Lord publically in the whole world.
He will pronounce Jerusalem clean,
consecrating it as it was in the begirming.
31. He will have nations c o m e ^ from the ends of the earth
to see his glory,
giving b a c k ^ her scattered children""
and to see the glory of the Lord
with which God has glorified her.
^ Gk: "peoples of the nations."

^ Other MSS read: "come nations...."
^ Gk: "bearing as gifts."
^ So Syriac. Gk: "her frail children" See Kuhn, Die alteste Textgestalt 72-73.
THE PSALMSOF SOLOMON
32. Kal au-uo; âatXein; Slxat-o; St-Saiccoc

UKO &€oO ert'auTou;-
x a l DUX eart-v aStxla x a l ; TjfiepaLi; ailiroO
fiTLiravTei; iyioi x a l âatXeiK; auxwv xpt-'^'ô? xupto;.

33. ou yap eXTtt-el hni LTtTrov x a l avaâxvjv x a l x o ^ o v
ouSe TtX-rjduvel auxw ^fpualov ouSeipyupLOv
e l ; TioXcjiov
x a l TtoXXol; ou CTuvaêt eX;tlSa; el;T,[j.epav TtoXeaou.
34. KupLo; auxo; âotXeu; auxoO-

eXiru; xou Suvaxou iXTtiSi. &EDU"
Kal eXsrôet. Kavxa xa IOVT] evwuLov auxou ev ôfiw.
32. Slxato;] + x a l 606

en'] uTt' 3004* margc=Cerda
a8[.xla]rj aStxla (655 659)
auxwv] auxov (655* 659*)
6x[....xuplo;] om 336
xupLo;] =mss=vG, {xupiou Ra}
33. eni] e<p' 336
ouSe'] ou8ev 655m
TrX7)&uve"L] TTXTI&UVW (655 6 5 9 )
ouS^^] x a l 260 (149 471 606 3004) 769 336
TtoXXol; ou OTJvaêE. eXTrlSa;] r < ' f < * 2 ^ \ ^ -izsoaj i < \
cXTtlSa;] eXitlSa 3004
e l ; ] e ; (655 659)
34.auxou^] om Syr
xoO] AuxoO 253 (655 659)

^XTCI; XOO SuvaxoO ^XKISL &eou]
PsSol 17
32. He will be a righteous king over them, taught by God,

there will be no unrighteousness among them during his reign,"
because everyone will be holy,
and dieir king will be die Lord Messiah.
33. For he will not depend on cavalry and archers;'"'
Nor will he need to finance a war;'"*
He will not place his hope on making war.'"
34. The Lord himself is his king,

die hope of the one who hopes'" in God.
He will be mcrcifii! to all the Gentiles
diat fearfully stand before him.
Gk: "in his days."

^ Gk: "horse and rider and bow."
Gk: "accumulate gold and silver for war."
™ Gk: "a day of war."
^ Gk: "hope."
35. TiaTaêi. y a p y^v TW Xoytj) TOO a T i f x a x o ? auroO el? alwva-

euXoyTQoeL Xaov xupiou ^v aotficf. [ l e T ' eu9poauvr]? •
36. x a l a u T o ? xa&apo? a n o AfxapTla?-
TOU A p x E L V Xaou fjLsyaXou-
eXeyâi, A p ^ o v T a ? x a l ^âpat, dfxapTwXou?
ev iayyi Xoyou.
37. x a l oux ao&evTQoet ev Tal? ^[xepai? auTou knl 9-ew auToO
OTt 6 ^ e o ? x a T e i p y a o a T o auTOV
SuvaTOv ^v TrveujjLaTt. aylw
x a l aocpov ev ÛXTJ ouveoeoj?
(xeTa l o / u o ? x a l StxaLOOuvif)?.
38. x a l euXoyla xupiou fieT' a u T o u ev la^fuc-
x a l oux aa&evT,aeL.
35. T i a T a ^ e t ] x a T a ^ s t 2 5 3 (655 6 5 9 ) 3 3 6
y^v] 655m
el?] + TOV 3 3 6
36. Sino] in' (655 6 5 9 )
Xaou ixeyaXou] Xaou? {AeyaXou? 2 5 3 ( 6 5 5 6 5 9 )
ICT)Û(,] l a x u e t 253 (655 6 5 9 ) om Syr
37. aCT&evT,aeL] av&evTâei, 6 5 9 * Vy=iAvj

x a T e t p y a a a T o ] xaTT^pyaoaTo 6 5 5 ( 6 5 9 7 6 9 )
SuvaTov] om 3 3 6 Suvapn-v 769
auveoew?] auveaw? (655* 659*)
[xeTa] t i e r ' 260 ( 1 4 9 471 6 0 6 3004)
SixaLoauvT]?] SixatoauvT^v 253 (655*)

38. x a f ] o m 6 5 9
I f T x u t . ] l a x u e t 253 ( 6 5 5 659)
PsSol17
35. He will strike the earth with the word of his mouth forever;
He will bless the Lord's people with wisdom and happiness.
36. And he himself will be free from sin,
in order to rule such a great people.
He will expose officials and drive out siimers
by the strength of his word.
37. And he will not weaken*"' during his reign,^ relying upon his God,
because God will make him powerful by a holy spirit;
and wise in intelligent counsel, with strength and righteousness.
38. And the blessing of the Lord will be with him in strength,
and it will not weaken;
' Or "stumble." See Ward, A Philological Analysis, p. 265.

' Gk: "in his days."
39. ' H iXnit; a u T o O knl x O p t o v

x a l r'lq S u v a r a L npoq a u T o v ;
40. layypoq e v ^ p y o t ? a u T o O x a l x p a T a t o ? e v q)6pw & e o O '
7tot.{i.alvwv TO TtolfivLov x u p l o u
^ v TtlffTEt x a l SLxaLocnivir;-
x a l o u x a(p7ia£i i a & e v Y j a a t ev au-col?
^v voî-^ a u r w v .
41. ev ICTOTTJTI, T t d v r a ? a u T O u ? iêt,-
x a l OUX iaxtxi ev a u T o l ? U7rep>]cpavla
TOU x a T o t S u v a c T T e u d T - v a ! , ev a u T o l ? .
42. A u T T , Y) euTtpeTieta TOU p a o L X e t o ? l a p a i ^ X , TJV e y v w 6 O e o ? -
d v a o T ^ o a t , auTov in o l x o v l a p a i ^ X , 7rat,SeOaat. a u T O v .
39. 'H]om 606

S u v a r a L ] pcinj
40. x a l > m (655 659)
9 6 ^ w ] cpoôv (655 6 5 9 )
n o L j x a l v w v ] TtoLfjtivwv (655 659)
S L x a t o a u v T ) ] S L x a c o o u v T j v (655in 659)
a<p:^CTe(,] dcpTâat 3 3 6
auTwv] auTov (655 6 5 9 ) a u T w 769
4 1 . 1(T6T7]T(.] oCTLOTTjTL 260 (149 471 606 769* marg)
ocêLj ^ ^ e i 6 5 5 * 6 5 9 * a u ^ e t 606 ^
uTrepTjtpavla] u T t e p u 9 a v l a (655m 659) u7repY)9aveLa 3004
x a T a S u v a o T e u & T J v a i . ] x a T o t S u v a o T e u & u v a c 655
a u T o l ? ' ] a u T w 3 0 0 4 * ( H a i m believes this to b e a correction b y the original
scribe; Baars says it is a later correction)
39. His hope will be in the Lord.
Then who can be stronger than h e ? "
40. He will be mighty in his actions and strong in the fear of God.
faithfully and righteously shepherding the Lord's sheep,""
he will not let any of them stumble" m their pastme.
41. He will lead them all impartially,"*
And there will be no arrogance among them,
that any of them should be oppressed.
42. This is the magnificence of the king of Israel'"'
that God acknowledged,
to raise him over the House of Israel to discipline it.
Syr: "for who will stand against him."

Gk: "flock." ("Sheep" to preserve the alliteration in Greek.)
Gk: "become weak."
Gk: "in equality."
One MS reads: "king of Jerusalem."
43. Ta ^-^fiaTa auroO T i e i t u p w ^ v a

UTiep ypuaiov TO Ttpwrov TI^JLLOV
£v ouvaYcayaXi; Staxptvel XaoO 9uXai; ^yLaafjivou-
ol Xoyot aOroG w; Xîyot aytwv cv
fieoo) Xawv -^YLaCTjiivMv.
44. fiaxaptot OL ye-ôiiewi h r a l ; T j ^ p a E . ; iixet-vaLq-
ISelv Ta ayafta lopaTjX
ev ouvaYwYt cpuXciv a TcoLiQaet. 6 8 e 6 ; .
45. Taxuvat 6 9 e 6 ; inl lapaifjX TO tktoq auToG-
puCTETaL ^([la; aTio axa&apCTLOti; ex^P'^'*' ^sî^Xwv.
46. xupLO? auTo; âocXeui; T,[J.UV el; TOV aluva x a l ^TL.
43. TO TipMTov TLfiLov] xltxiov TO TTpwTov 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769
336
TO TrpwTOv] om Syr
cruvaYwYal;] auvoLybrâu; 655*m
StaxpLvelJ Staxplvei, 655 m StaxpLvel; 3004* c==Cerda
XaoG] Xaou; 260 (149 471 606 3004) 769 336
TiYt-aatxevou] iffioia^vm 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 )
auToO'] auTMv 253 (655 6 5 9 )
wq] om 336
44. YEvofxevoi] YtvofxevoL 2 6 0 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769 3 3 6
lapaifjX] 'IepouaaXii(jL 336
a j o m 253 (655 659) 769 336
notr,aei] noofjoat 253 (655 6 5 9 ) 769 336
45. TaxOvat.] xaxuvT; 253 (655 6 5 9 )
puaeTat,] pOoac 769 {puaaLTo Ra=vG}
axaSapffla;] axap&aala; 769
^X^ptivJ i<^fiih^
46. âatXeu^J PaatXeo; (655 6 5 9 )
43. His words will be purer^"* than the finest gold.
hi the assemblies he will judge the tribes of a sanctified people.
His words will be as the words of the holy ones,
among sanctified peoples.
44. H ^ p y are the people bom in those days
who will sec the good fortune of Israel
that God wall cause in the gathering of the tribes.
45. May God hasten his mercy to Israel;
May he shield us firom the contamination of defiled enemies;
46. The Lord himself is our king forevermore.
Gk; "proven uiie," "refined." See Ps 18.30.

^ One MS reads: "Jerusalem."
18. "FaXfio; Tw £aXc>)(xcdv • £TL TOO XpLaroO Kupiou
Kupte- TO SXeo; a o u ^jtl T a ^pya TWV ysipm-^ a o u

SL; TOV alwva-
7) XPIOTOTT,; aou [iSTa 86(iaTo; TIXOUOIOU ejil 'lopai^X-
ol ocpôXfiol aou ^TCLpX^TtovTe; ^ 7 t ' auTa-
x a l oux uoTepigoEt. aurwv
r i wra oou Jitaxouei e l ; Btqaiv Ttrwxou EV eXnlSt.
r a xplfiard aou eirl n a o a v nf)v yf^v ( l e r i EXEOU;'
x a l 1^ ayanT] aou e n l airepâ 'APpaafjL- uloO lapai^X.
18=IH] incl. 3004

TaXjio?] om (655 659)
T<i] TOU (655 659)
2aXM(xwv] aaXofjiwv 260 (149 606 3 0 0 4 ) 3 3 6 i IH 3004
5TI] ETtl 2 6 0 (149) 769
^TL TOU Xptarou Kupiou] om 3004
1. Tijom 3 3 6
HEra] ETtt 253 (655 6 5 9 )
Sojiarw;] Siîiaroi; 6 5 9
2. ^7t(,pXe7tovTe;] eTCLpXEJtouotv 769
oux] "U" (655 6 5 9 )
oux UOTEpTâet.] rCat^.T ^ . - c o iui.
E5] k (655 659)
aurwv] aurov (655* 659*)
r a ] rw 769
ETiaxouet] E n a x o u a e i 2 6 0 (149 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769 336
ScTr]o(.v] om Syr
3. (lEra] [JIET' 2 6 0 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 )
T,] om 253
aydtTTT]] marked on word and in margin with dot triangles, but not a variant
from any known manuscript.
aitEp(ia] o 7 i e p ( i a r a (655 6 5 9 )
'APpaafji, uloO lapaVjX] ô3T=>i<.i mist
ulouj (ulou;=Ra=vg=FabI
18 A Psalm ofSolomon. About the Lord's Messiah '
O Lord, your mercy is upon the worits of your hands forever,

your kindness to Israel with a lavish gift.
Your eyes are watching over them
and none of them will be lacking"'
Your ears listen to the hopefid prayer of the poor.
Your compassionate judgements are over die whole world,
and your love is for the descendants of Abraham, an Israelite.'
"° Some MSS read: "still."

^" Syr: "there is nothing hidden from them."
Gk: "...of Abraham, of a son of Israel." This awkward (and anachronistic) syntax
has prompted several conjectures, including: (1) emend to "Israelites;" (2) emend to
"die Israelite;" (3) transpose 'Abraham' and 'Israel' widi die Syriac to read: "...die
descendants of Israel, die son of Abraham;" 4) emend to "sons," i.e: "...die descendants
of Abraham, die sons of Israel."
4. -fl n x t S e t a CTOU e c p ' ^ [ A O I ; W ? u l o v Tcpwroxoxov (xovoysv-^

dcTToaTp^tpat 'j'UXTfJv euigxoov dtTco ifxadla? e v ayvola.
5. Kaâplaat 6 &e6? iCTpaTjX el? TJ^jiipav eXeou? ev euXoyla-
el? i^tiepav IxXoyv)? ev avaêLXP'-'T'ô'J aOTou.
6. MaxapLOt. ol yevojievot. ev t a l ? ififjiipat.? exelvat.?-
ISelv xa aya&a xupiou a TrocTôet. yevea TT^ ep^ôpicvT;
7. UTTO pdpSov TratSela? -xpioxou xupiou
^v t p o ^ &eou aurou •
^v CT09la TTveufi-aro?
x a l SLxacoouvT)? x a l l o / u o ? '
4. TiatSela] TtaiSla 2 5 3 {655 659)

Tipwroroxov] Tiipwroroxou 769
[Aovoyev^] jjtovoyevou? 769
eO^xoov] uTH^xoov 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 )
dfiaS'la?] djiaSelat? 336 [ ova^êt. c=Cerda 3004]
a y v o l a ] MS 336 ends PssSol here, followed by Sirach 33.1-13
Sec Wright & Hann, "A New Fragment."
5. x a & a p l a a L ] vss. 5 to end om 336 xa&apltnr) 253 {655m 659)
6 &e6? ] om Syr
eXeou?] eXeo? 655 659 eXcou 260(149 471 606 3004) 769 e W - e v
euXoyla 149
avdêt.] imderlined with marg c=Ccrda: a l v e a e i 3004 with note: "Cerda
mtcrpre haher. Regno:"
6. y e v 6 ( x e v o L ] yLvofxevof. 260 (149 471 6 0 6 3 0 0 4 ) 769
r a l ? ] om 253 (655 659)
7. uTCo] aTCO 3004* c above
Trat-Sela?] dcTtatSla? (655 6 5 9 )
PsSol 18
4. Your discipline for us is as for a firstborn son, an only child,*'^

to dissuade the perceptive person*''' from unintentional sins.'''
5. May God cleanse Israel for the blessed day of mercy,
the appointed day for the appearance of his Messiah.
6. Happy are those living in those days.
to see the good things of the Lord,
that he will do for the coming generation;
7. That will be under the rod of discipline of the Lord's Messiah.

in the fear of his God, in the wisdom of the spirit,
and in righteousness and strength.
See 4 Ezra 6.58.

' Gk: "one who hears (and listens and obeys).'
' Gk: "fix)m ignorance in incomprehension."
^ THE PSALMS SOLOMON
8. x a - r e u & O v a L dcvSpa e v ipyoiq S t x a L o a u v T , ; 96^01 &eoO.
x a T a a T Y J a a t Ttavroti; a O x o u i ; svwTttov xuptou.
9. yevea aya&Vi ev 9 6 ^ & e o u ^v i^jiipat? eXeou;.
10. M e y a ; t ^ j a w v 6 &e6; x a l SvSoô;- ev u^laxoii^ x a T O L x u v

6 StaTctôti; e v nopelqt cpoKTrr^pa;
e l ; x a t p o u ; u p u v acp' -t^îepuv e l ; i^fxepa;-
x a l ou 7 r a p ^ p T , a a v a7i6 oSoO % e v e T e l X u a u T o l ; .
11. ev cpopw &eoO T, 6S6; a u T w v x a & ' ^xaCTTTjv ^^fjiipav
a<p'-^; i ^ p i p a ; SxTtaev auxou; 6 &e6; x a l Iw; alwvo;.
12. x a l oux £7tXavig97)aav a c p ' f,; ^[jiepot; ^xxcaev auxou;*
dtKO yevewv apxalwv
oux aTtecTXTjaav oSwv a u x w v
el [XTT] 6 fteo; evexelXaxo a u x o l ;
EV eTiLxay^ SouXwv auxoO. xeXo; auv &ew
8 . avSpa] a v S p a ; 253 (655 6 5 9 )

£vw7rt.ov] ev qjo^w 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 )
9. iXeou;] iXeou 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769
Sca4-aXtxa]om47ULai;âX[i 253 (655m 6 5 9 ) 2 6 0 (149) 769.3004
in left margin. NB: in red ink in MS 149 & 606.
^ a X [ x 6 ; xw oaXojjtwv 10 3004 (marks this MS's division to form
psalm 19).
10. -/itiwv 6 9 E 6 ; ] ~ 6 fteo; ri^v 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769
nopelqc] Tiopla 253 (655 6 5 9 ) xupela 3004 marg c=Cerda.
^ w o x ^ p a ; ] ^ [ x e p a ; 3004
11. 6S0;] oSw; 6 5 5 *
auxwv] a u T O 655c
ifp' riq] acpti]; 6 5 5 *
12. oSwvlaKo 6S0O 260 (149 471 606 3 0 0 4 ) 769
auxwv ] om 3004 * in marg.
auxou]+ 4'aX(iol aoXotiwvxo; IH 3004 769
+ *FaX(xol aoXo[jLwvxo; IH ix^^^'-'^ ^"''l ^ 149 260
+ 4'aX(JLol aoXo[xwvxo; Sexaoxxw ^x^^*^^"^ ^ ^ ^ 1 Tpt-axovxa 606 in red.
^J;aX^Jlol a x l ^ ^ 655 659
+ 4'aX(jLol aaXojjLwvxo; IT)
^ o u a t v 6 Inr, a 3004
*• o o X o | j i w v x o ; (j/aXtAol o x l / , "Jjv 253
PsSol 18 ^»
8. to direct people to lighteous acriotis, in the fear of God,

to confrrm diem all in die presence of die Lord.'
9. This will be a good generation living in die fear of God,
in the days of mercy. Pause
10. Our God is great and glorious living in the highest heavens,
who arranged the sun and moon into orbits
to mark die times of die hours from day to day.'
And they have not deviated fi-om their course,
diat he appointed for them.
11. Their course each day is in the fear of God,
from the day God created them and imtil forever.
12. And they have not wandered from the day he created them,
fiom ancient generations.
They have not veered off their course
except when God directed them by the command of his servants.'
( T h e e n d . thank G o d ! )
Odier MSS read: "in die fear of die Lord."

Gk: "for rimes of die hours from days to days."
See Josh 10.12,13; Isa 38.8. This harmonistic but intrusive ending may well
have been added by a subsequent scribe.
ANNOTATED LIST O F EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS O F THE TEXT O F THE P S A L M S
OF S O L O M O N
(Full ciUtioDS m a y b e f o u n d in " B i b l i o g r a p h y o f t h e G r e e k Text o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " p . 2 1 5 )
EDITIONS OFTHE GREEK TEXT
de la C e r d a . J o h a n n e s L u d o v i c i . ADVERSARIA SACRA 1 6 2 6 , reprinted M S 1 4 9 ( i n c o r r e c t l y c l a i m e d to be the

" A u g s b u r g M S ; " a c c o m p a n i e d b y a Latin translation; n u m e r o u s errors).
N i e r e m b e r g , J o h a n n e s E u s e b i u s (Juan F;usebio). DE ORIGINE SACRAE SCRIPTURAE 1641 ( P s s S o l 1 , 1 8 , and p a n
o f 17 with a Latin translation a n d b r i e f p r e f a c e ) .
Janeski. G. DISSERTATIO HISTORICO-CRITICA DE PSALTERIO SALOMONIS. 1 6 8 7 (text o f P s s S o l 1 a n d 11 with the Latin
translation o f d e la C e r d a ) .
N e u m a n n , S . G. 1 6 8 7 ( E d i t e d a text in W i t t e n b e r g m e n t i o n e d b y M i g n e a n d Fabricius).
Fabricius, J o h a n n e s A l b e r t u s . • PSALTERIUM SALOMONIS CUM IO. LUDOVICI DE LA CERDA " 1 7 1 3 [ 2 d e d . 1 7 2 2 |
( R e p r o d u c e d d e la C e r d a ' s G r e e k t e x t and Latin translation; c o r r e c t e d s o m e o f d e la C e r d a ' s m i s p n n t s :
o n l y s o m e errors in the first e d i t i o n w e r e c o r r e c t e d in the s e c o n d , that i t s e l f i n c l u d e d n e w m i s t a k e s ) .
H i l g e n f e l d , A d o l p h . " D i e P s a l m e n S a l o m o ' s und d i e H i m m e l f a h r t d e s M o s e s , g r i e c h i s c h h e r g e s t e l l t und
e r k l i r t " 1 8 6 8 ( b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t ) .
. MESSIAS LUDAEORUM. 1 8 6 9 ( b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s text s u p p l e m e n t e d b y r e a d i n g s from H a u p t ' s c o l l a t i o n
o f M S 1 4 9 ( s i c ) ; a d d i t i o n a l r e a d i n g s (rom F a b r i c i u s a n d s o m e c o n j e c t u r e s o f Paul d e Lagarde; he
a r g u e d that G r e e k , not H e b r e w , w a s the original l a n g u a g e o f t h e P s s S o l )
F r i t z s c h e . O t t o . LIBRI APOCRYPHI VETERIS TESTAMENTI- GRAECE 1 8 7 1 ( i n c l u d e d r e a d i n g s from d e la Cerda.
F a b r i c i u s , H i l g e n f e l d , a n d H a u p l ; a t t e m p t e d to i m p r o v e u p o n the Greek text b y frequent c o n j e c t u r a l
emendations).
G e i g e r , Eduard. DER PSALTER SALOMO'S. HERAUSGEGEBEN UND ERKLART. 1871 ( b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s text a n d
H a u p t ' s c o l l a t i o n ; a t t e m p t e d to e x p l a i n difficulties in the G r e e k m a n u s c r i p t s b y a l l u s i o n to an a s s u m e d
Hebrew original).
H i l g e n f e l d , A d o l p h . DIE PSALMEN SALOMO'S 1 8 7 1 ( e d i t i o n with translation a n d critical n o t e s i s s u e d as a
refuution o f E. Geiger's proposed Hebrew original).
R y l e , Herbert E d w a r d a n d M o n t a g u e R h o d e s J a m e s . YALMOI SOLMONTOS: THE PSALMS OF THE PHARISEES
i 8 9 1 ( S o u r c e s ; M S S 1 4 9 2 6 0 , 4 7 1 , a n d 6 0 6 . T h i s w a s the first e d i t i o n to use m o r e than o n e manuscript.
T h e y b e l i e v e d in the e x i s t e n c e o f the " A u g s b u r g " m a n u s c r i p t a n d r e p e a t e d l y m a k e comparisons
b e t w e e n r e a d i n g s o f M S 1 4 9 a n d M S " A " [actually d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t | . S o m e c o n j e c t u r e s w e r e b a s e d
u p o n a p r e s i m i p t i v e H e b r e w a r c h e t y p e . T h e i r c o p y o f M S 4 7 1 w a s in p l a c e s d e f e c t i v e . ) .
S w e t e . H. B . - THE PSALMS OFSOLOMON." 1 8 9 4 ( S o u r c e s : M S S 1 4 9 , 2 6 0 , 4 7 1 , 6 0 6 , and 2 5 3 . First to u s e M S
2 5 3 . A d d e d three c o n j e c t u r a l e m e n d a t i o n s . ) .
G e b h a r d t , O s c a r VON.YALMOI SOLOMONTOS: DIE PSALMEN SALMOS. 1 8 9 5 ( s o u r c e s : M S S 1 4 9 . 2 5 3 , 2 6 0 .
3 3 6 , 4 7 1 , 6 0 6 , 6 2 9 , and 7 6 9 ; r e c o g n i z e d the virtual identity o f M S S 1 4 9 and 2 6 0 ; c o n c l u d e d that M S
2 5 3 h a s p r e s e r v e d the greatest p r o p o r t i o n o f early r e a d i n g s ) . T h i s text is the s o u r c e o f m a n y later
editions, including Rahlfs'.
S w e t e . H. B . THE PSALMS OFSOLOMON. 1 8 9 9 ( a d d e d the n e w M S S i n c l u d e d b y v o n Gebhardt: M S S 3 3 6 , 6 2 9 ,
and 7 6 9 ; s o m e w h a t d e p e n d e n t u p o n v o n G e b h a r d t ) .
Ecker, J a c o b . PORTA SION. LEXIKON ZUM LATEINISCHEN PSALTER (PSALTERIUM GALLICANUM) UNTER GENAUER
VERGLEICHUNG DER SEPTUAGINTA UND DES HEBRDISCHEN TEXTES MIT EINER EINLEIGUNG ABER DIE
HEBR.=GRIECH.=LATEIN— PSALMEN UND DEM ANHANG DER APOKRYPHE PSALTER SALOMONS 1 9 0 3 ( u s e d M S S
1 4 9 , 2 5 3 , 2 6 0 , 3 3 6 , 4 7 1 , 6 0 6 , 6 2 9 , and 7 6 9 ; s o m e w h a t d e p e n d e n t u p o n von G e b h a r d t )
L i n d b l o m , ( C h r i s t i a n ) J o h a n n e s B . SENJUDISKI FROMHETSLIF ENLIGI SALOMOS PSALTARE. 1909 (Used von
(iebhardt's text).
V i t e a u . J. LES PSAUMES DE SALOMON. 1 9 1 1 ( i n c l u d e s significant variants from a S y r i a c e d i t i o n by F r a n c o i s
Martin).
Rahlfs, Alfred. SEPTUAGINTA ID EST VETUS TESLINENIUM. 1 9 3 5 ( s o u r c e text w a s v o n G e b h a r d t ) .
Kuhn. Kari G e o r g . DIE DLTESTE TEXTGESTALT DER PSALMEN SALOMOS. 1 9 3 7 (Greek, and S y r i a c t e x t s o f P s s S o l
13-17).
Baars, W . A NEW FRAGMENT OFTHE GREEK VERSION OFTHE PSALMS OFSOLOMON. 1 9 6 1 ( c o l l a t i o n o f a n e w l y
discovered M S 3004 conUining PssSol 17:2-18:12).
Wright. R o b e r t B . THE PSALMS OFSOLOMON. A PROVISIONAL COLLATION OF THE GREEK TEXT. 1 9 7 4 ( p r i v a t e l y
c i r c u l a t e d a n d i n c l u d e d with J o s e p h Trafton, THE SYRIAC VERSION OF THE PSALMS OFSOLOMON: A CRITICAL
A N N O T A T E D LIST O F EDITIONS A N D T R A N S L A T I O N S 209
Evaluation ( S B L S C S 11; A t l a n t a , O A : S c h o l a r s P r e s s / S o c i e t y o f B i b l i c a l Literature, 1 9 8 5 ) .

A g o u r i d o u , S a b b a ( ; A g o u r i d o u , S a h b a ) . ' ' Y a l m o i S w n \ o l o n i o " ( S i s a g w g i k a — K e i m c D O k a i S c o l i a ) . " Theologia
4 9 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 7 0 3 - 7 5 1 ( r e p r o d u c e s v o n G e b h a r d t ' s text w i t h o n l y m i n o r a l t e r a t i o n s ) .
Atkioson, KetiMth. An Intertextual Study of the Psalms of Solomon Pseudepigrapha. (Lewiston, NY: The
E d w i n M c N e o P r e s s 2 0 0 1 ) . ( G r e e k text l a r g e l y b a s e d o n M S 2 5 3 that is s i m i l a r to v o n G e b h a r t . b u t
wbich includes s o m e conjectural emendations.)
Wright, Robert B. The Psalms of Solomon: A Critical Greek Edition of the Greek Text. 2 0 0 7 (this e d i t i o n ) ,
[ N B : F o r a c o m p l e t e list o f p a n i a l texts a n d translations t h r o u g h the n t o e t e e n l h c e n t u r y , s e e i . V i t e a u , I.es

Psaumes de Salomon. 245-251.1
Editions of the Syriac Text:
Harris, J ( a m e s ) R e a d e l . The Odes and Psalms of Solomon. 1 9 0 9 ( 2 d c d . 1 9 1 1 ) ( b a s e d u p o n a s i n g l e Syriac

MS).
Harris, J ( a m e s ) R e n d e I and A l p b o n s e M i n g a n a . The Odes and Psalms ofSolomon. 1 9 1 6 ( 2 d e d . 1920) (based
o n three S y r i a c M S S ) .
K.uhn. Karl G e o r g . Die alteste Textgesialt der Psalmen Salomos. 1 9 3 7 ( G r e e k and S y r i a c t e x t o f P s s S o i
13-17).
B a a r s , W . " P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " 1 9 7 2 ( b a s e d o n the four k n o w n S y r i a c M S S ) .
TRANSLATIO.NS:
Dutch:
G o e i j , M . d e . " P s a l m e n van S a l o m o . " 1 9 8 0 ( t e x t o f P s s S o l translated from G r a y ' s E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n ) .
Emglish:
Whiftton, W i l l i a m . A Collection of Authentick Records. 1 7 2 7 . T h e first E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n o f the P s s S o l .
Pick, B e m h a r d . The Psalter of Solomon. 1 8 8 3 ( T h e first w i d e l y a v a i l a b l e E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n . T h e text is
d e p e n d e n t u p o n H i l g e n f e l d . E. G e i g e r . and W e l l h a u s e n ; the translation suffers from an i m p r e c i s e
k n o w l e d g e o f E n g l i s h a n d from n u m e r o u s t r a n s c r i p t i o n a l e r r o r s ) .
R y l e , Herbert E d w a r d and M o n t a g u e R h o d e s J a m e s . YALMOISOLMONTOS: The Psalms of the Pharisees.
1891.
H a m s , J(8mes) Readel. The Odes and Psalms of Soiomon. 1909 [2d. ed. 1911].
G r a y , G e o r g e B u c h a n a n . " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " 1 9 1 2 (the s t a n d a r d E n g l i s h e d i t i o n for s e v e n t y - f i v e y e a r s ) .
The Odes and Psalms of Solomon. 1 9 1 6 | 2 d
Harris, J ( 8 m e s ) R e n d e l a n d A l p h o n s e M i n g a n a . ed. 1920].
Klausoer, Joseph. The Messianic Idea in Israel. 1 9 5 5 ( s e l e c t i o n s from P s s S o l 8 , 1 7 , 1 8 ) .
G l a t z e r . N . N . " T h o u Art O u r K i n g : F r o m t h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " 1 9 6 3 (translation o f P s S o l 17 from an
unknown source).
Bonsirven. Joseph. Palestinian Judaism In the Time of Jesus Christ. 1 9 6 4 (English translations o f several
s e l e c t i o n s from P s s S o l 11 and 17 from the French e d i t i o n ; there are t w o different t r a n s l a t i o n s o f P s s S o l
17.32-47).
M o e l l e r , H e n r y R. The Legacy of Zion. 1 9 7 7 ( s e l e c t i o n s from P s s S o l , v a r i o u s p s a l m s ) .
D a v e n p o r t . G e n e L. Ideal Figures in Ancient Judaism. 1 9 8 0 . ( D i s c u s s i o n a n d translation o f P s s S o l 1 7 : 2 1 - 4 6 ) .
B r o c k , S e b a s t i a n P. The Psalms of Solomon, in The Apocryphal Old Testament, e d . H. F. D . S p a r k s , 6 4 9 - 6 8 2
(Oxford: Clarendon, 1984).
W r i g h t . R o b e r t B . " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " 1 9 8 5 (translation and n o t e s w i t h a c c o m p a n y i n g i n t r o d u c t i o n ) ,
OTP.
De Jonge, Marinus. The Psalms of Solomon. 1 9 8 5 ( i n t r o d u c t i o n a n d translation o f P s s S o l 1, 3 . 8, 17, 1 8 ) .
A t k i n s o n , K e n n e t h . A n IntertextuaJ S m d y o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n P s e u d e p i g r a p h a . ( L e w i s t o n . N Y : T h e
E d w i n M e l l e n P r e s s . 2 0 0 1 ) . ( E m p h a s i z e s the intertcxtual a l l u s i o n s in the P s s S o l . )
—. / Cried to the Lord: A Study of the Psalms of Solomon's Historical Background and Social Setting.
(Leiden: Brill. 2 0 0 3 ) . ( A m o r e literal E n g l i s h translation than the a u t h o r ' s p r e v i o u s b o o k . C o n t a i n s
n u m e r o u s d e t a i l e d textual d i s c u s s i o n s b a s e d o n W r i g h t ' s critical a p p a r a t u s a s w e l l a s o n the S y r i a c
manuscripts.)
— . " T h e P s a b n s o f S o l o m o n : A n E n g l i s h T r a n s l a t i o n o f the G r e e k T e x t . " In T h e N e w E n g l i s h T r a n s l a t i o n o f
the S e p t u a g i m . A . P i e t e r s m a and B.G. W r i g h t , e d s . ( O x f o r d , E n g l a n d : O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s ,
f o r t h c o m i n g ) . A v a i l a b l e at: hiip. ccat.sas.upenn.edu/neis-ediiion/.
Wright, R o b e r t B . , The Psalms of Solomon: A Critical Edition of the Greek Text. Continuum Press. 2007.
210 Ps A L M S O F S O L O M O N
(This edition).
French:
B o n s i r v e n , J o s e p h . " L e s P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n " in: La Bible Apocryphe en marge de I'Ancien Testament.
1953. 157-170 1= " D i e Psalmen Salomos," in: Die Apokryphe Bibel am Rande des Alten
Testaments.\'i59. 153-166]
M i g n e , M. " P s a u t i e r d e S a l o m o n , 1 8 5 6 (described b y Viteau as "mediocre").
N S l d e k e , T h e o d o r . A l t t e s t a m e n t l i c h e Literatur, 1 8 6 9 (translation b y H . D e r e n b o u r g and J. S o u r y ) .
Jacquier, E. Le Psaumes de Salomon. 1893.
P e y r o l l a z , A . L e P s a u t i e r d e S a l o m o n . 1 8 9 9 ( t r a n s l a t e d from v o n G e b h a r d t ' s t e x t ) .
V i t e a u . J. Les Psaumes de Salomon. 1911.
l.a G r a n g e , M.-J. "La R e n a i s s a n c e du M e s s i a n i s m e P e r s o n n e l D a v i d i q u e . " 1 9 3 1 (translation o f P s s S o i 17)
Prigent, Pierre. Psaumes de Salomon in A n d r 6 D u p o n t - S o m m e r and Marc P h i l o n e n c o , La B i b l e : Ecriis
Intertesiamentares.
German:
N e u m a n n . S. G. 1 6 8 7 ( p o s s i b l e a l l u s i o n to a translation b y N e u m a n n in M i g n e ' s Dictionaire des Apocryphes
ou Collection de tous les Livres Apocryphes relaii/s a I'Ancient et au Nouveau Testament (Pans
Barriere d ' E n f e r . 1 8 5 6 ) I c o l . 9 4 0 . ( A a p p a r e n t l y b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t ) .
Anonym us. 1 7 1 6 ( r e p o r t e d b y V i t e a u to h a v e b e e n d e s c r i b e d b y F a b r i c i u s a s a translation a p p e a r i n g in
L e i p z i g . A l s o n o t i c e d by h . G e i g e r : a p p a r e n t l y b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t ) .
B e r i e n b u r g i s c h e B i b e l . Die Heilige Schri/i Alies und Neues Testaments: {nach dem Grund-Text au[s neue
iibersehen und iihersetzeij. nebst einiger Erkldrung des buchstdblichen Sinnes. wie auch der
Jurnehmsten FUrbildern und Weissagungen von Chrisio und seinem Reich und zugleich {einigen
Lehren. die auf den Zusiand der Kir) B e r i e n b u r g : [J. F. H a u g ] , 1 7 4 2 . . ( A t t r i b u t e d b y s o m e to
F a b r i c i u s ; a p p a r e n t l y b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t j .
Anonym us. Auswahl der heslen apocryphischen Schriften. welche noch ausser der biblischen vorhanden
sind. 1 7 7 6 . First C o l l e c t i o n . C o r b u r g : S a m m l u n g . ( R e p r i n t o f t h e Berlenburgische Bibel, with
corrections).
A k i b o n . R i c h a r d ( p e n - n a m e o f L u d w i g N o a c k ) . Achtzehn Psalmen Salomo 's...in's Deutsche Ubertragen. 1850
( a p p a r e n t l y b a s e d on d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t ) .
Aechle apokryphische BUcher der heiligen Schrift. welche noch ausser der Bibel vorhanden sind. Tubingen
1 8 5 2 . T r a n s l a t i o n with an i n t r o d u c t i o n . V i t e a u reports that the e d i t o r "...croit f e r m e m e n t q u e l e s
P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n sont un livre i n s p i r e . " ( p . 2 4 2 ) .
. N o l d e k e . T h e o d o r . D i e a l t t e s t a m e n t l i c h e Literatur, L e i p z i g : Q u a n d t & H a n d e l . 1 8 6 8 .
H i l g e n f e l d , A d o l p h . Die Psalmen Salomo's. deutsch Ubersetzt und aufs Neue untersucht. 1 8 7 1 (translation
and critical n o t e s i s s u e d a s a refutation o f E. G e i g e r ' s p r o p o s e d H e b r e w o r i g i n a l ) .
W e l l h a u s e n . Julius. Die Pharisaer und die Sadducder. 1 8 7 4 (reprint 1 9 2 4 ) ( i n c l u d e d s e v e r a l c o n j e c t u r a l
emendations based upon his theory o f a Hebrew original).
Winter, J. a n d A u g u s t W i i n s c h e . Geschichte der JUdisch-hellenistischen und talmudischen Literatur. 1894
(translation o f P s s S o l 1, 9, and 17 b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a , F a b r i c i u s , and H i l g e n f e l d ) .
Z o c k l e r . O t t o . " D i e p s e u d e p i g r a p h i s c h e Lyrik: D e r Psalter S a l o m o s . " 1 8 9 1 .
Kittel. Rudolf. " D i e Psalmen S a l o m o s . " 1 9 0 0 ( s o m e w h a t dependent upon von Gebhardt).
P e r i e s . F e l i x . Zur Erkldrung der Psalmen Salomos. 1 9 0 2 ( b r i e f s t u d y that c o m p a r e s s o m e v e r s e s in the
back-translations o f Delitzsch and Frankenberg; s o m e w h a t dependent upon Gebhardt).
E c k e r , J a c o b . Porta Sion 1903 (extensive notes with many comparative translations).
ReiBIer, Paul. Psalmen Salomos. 1928.
K u h n . Karl G e o r g . Die dlteste Textgestalt der Psalmen Salomos. 1 9 3 7 ( a r g u e d that S y r i a c is a direct
translation from H e b r e w ; translation o f P s s S o l 1 3 - 1 7 ) .
H o l m - N i e l s e n , S v e n d . Poetische Schriften. 1977.
A.N.NOTATED LIST O F E D I T I O N S A N D TRANSLATIONS
Greek:
A g o u r i d o u . S a b b a ( A g o u r i d o u . S a b b a ) . " V a l m o i S o l o m w n t o " ( S i s a g w g i k a — K e i m c n o kai S c o l i a ) " ( N o t
strictly a "traDSlation," but an e d i t i o n o f t b e Greek text w i t h a c o m m e n t a r y a n d n o t e s in m o d e m G r e e k ;
b a s e d o n v o n G e b h a r d i . Gray, a n d V i t e a u ) .
Hebrew:
W e l l h a u s e n , Julius ( a p p a r e n t l y written, but not p u b l i s h e d ; c a . 1 8 7 4 ) .

F r a n k e o b e r g , W. Die Dalierung der Psalmen Salomos. 1896.
K a m e n e t z k y . A b r a h a m S h a l o a m . Eine hebrdiscke ubersetzung der PsS . 1 9 0 4 .
Stein, M . " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " 1 9 5 9 (translation o f t h e G r e e k text into m o d e m H e b r e w ) .
D e l i t z s c h , Frantz. " R i i c k i i b e r s e t z u n g d e r P s a u m e s S a l o m o n ins H e b r a i s c h e " ( u n p u b l i s h e d manuscript n u m b e r
0 1 5 0 3 in t h e U n i v e r s i t a t s b i b l i o t h e k L e i p z i g , c a . I 8 6 0 ) .
Latin:
d e la C e r d a , J o h a n n e s L u d o v i c i . .Adversaria Sacra. 1 6 2 3 ( o c c a s i o n a l l y the Latin translation d o e s not match
the G r e e k t e x t ) .
N i e r e m b e r g , J o h a n n e s K u s e b i u s . De origine Sacrae Scriplurae. 1 6 4 1 (text a n d translation o f P s s S o l I. 18. and
part o f 1 7 ) .
J a n e s k i , G. " D i s s e r t a t i o h i s t o r i c o - c r i t i c a d e Psatterio S a l o m o n i s . " 1 6 8 7 (text o f P s s S o l 1 and 11 with Latin
translation o f d e la C e r d a ) .
Fabricius, Johannes A l b e n u s . Codex Pseudepigraphus Veieris Testamenti. 1 7 1 3 , and 2nd ed.. 1722
( r e p r o d u c e d d e la C e r d a ' s G r e e k and Latin texts with c o r r e c t i o n s ; s e c o n d e d i t i o n , w h i l e c o r r e c t m g
m i s t a k e s in the first e d i t i o n , a l l o w e d a d d i t i o n a l errors).
Portuguese:
Revista Biiblica Brasileira 17 ( 2 0 0 0 ) 5 - 2 9 . ( T r a n s l a t i o n , i n t r o d u c t i o n , a n d f o o t n o t e s . A P o r t u g u e s e translation
o f " P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n " from H e d l e y F. S p a r k s . The Apocryphal Old r ^ M m e n t ( 1 9 8 4 ) T h e translation
i n c l u d e d the i n t r o d u c t i o n a n d f o o t n o t e s . )
JtHSsian:
Smirnoff. A . " P s a l m y S o l o m o n a 6 p r i l o z e n i j e m o d S o l o m o n a . " 1 8 9 6 ( b a s e d o n v o n G e b h a r d t ' s e d i t i o n )
Spanish:
S i e n t , A n t o n i o Piriero. " S a l m o s d e S a l o m 6 n " in A l e j a n d r o D i e z M a c h o , M a r i a A n g e l e s N a v a r r o , A l f o n s o d e
la F u e n t e . and A n t o n i o Pifiero S i e n t . Apocrifos del Antiguo Testamenlo. 1982.
Swedish:
L i n d b l o m , ( C h r i s t i a n ) J o h a n n e s B . Senjudiski Fromhetslif Englit Salomos Psaltare. 1909 {translation
dependent upon von Gebhardt).
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE GREEK TEXT O F THE PSALMS OF S O L O M O N
A g o u r i l o u . Sabba, "YALMOI S O L O M W N T O S ( S I S A G W G [ K P A K E I M E N O KAl SCOLIA)," rAeo/ogja

4 9 , p p . 7 0 3 7 5 1 { A t h e n s , G r e e c e : E p i s t e m o n i k o n P e r i o d i k o n E k d i d o m e n o n kata T r i m e n o n , 1 9 7 8 )
Aeckte apokryphiscke Bucker der heiligen Sckrift, welcke noch ausser der Bibel vorhanden sind (Tubingen,
1852).
A l p e , P. A n d r e a s d e , "La r e d e n z i o n e nei S a l m i di S a l o m o n e , " La R e d e n z i o n e C o n f e r e n z e B i b l i c h e tetute
n e H ' A n n o G i u b i l a r e 1 9 3 3 al Pont. Institute B i b l i c o , e d . P. A . Vaccari, IV S e t t i m a n a B i b l i c a , p p . 3 0 1 - 3 2 0
(Rome. 1934).
— , " C h r i s t o l o g i a in P s a l m i s S a l o m o n i s . " VD W, F a s c . 2 - 4 ( 1 9 3 1 ) p p . 5 6 - 5 9 , 8 4 - 8 8 , 1 1 0 - 1 2 0 .
A k i b o n , Richard {pen n a m e o f L u d w i g N o a c k ) . Achtzehn Psalmen Salomon's welch sick in unserer Bibel
nickt jinden: aus einer gehaimgehaltenen Schrist in's Deutsche ubertragen und mil Anmerkungen
begleileHKasselU J.C.J. R a a b e , 1 8 5 0 ) .
Auswakl der besten apocryphischen Schriflen. welche noch ausser der biblischen vorhanden sind First
Collection ed.(Coburg: Samralung, 1776).
A o a s t a s i u s S i n a i u , "Indiculus l i b o r u m ca n o n i c o r u m et a p o c r y p h o r u m , quern A n a s t a s i i N i c e n i Q u a e s t i o n i b u s
s u b i e c m m in p u b l i c a O x o n i e n s i s A c a d e m i a e b i b l i o t h e c a i n v e n i m u s . ubi d i d a c a i ; t w ' n a j p o s t o v l w n et
d i d a s k a l i v a K l b v m e n t o " ut distincta o p e r a r e c e n s e n t u r et in s c r i p t o r u m a p o c r y p h o r u m c e n s u pariter
r e p o n u n m r " in J e a n - B a p t i s t e C o t e l i e r , 5. Patrum. qui temporibus apostolicis florenruni, I, p . 196
( A n t w e r p : l o . C l e r i c u s , 1 7 0 0 ; and 2 ' ^ e d . { A m s t e r d a m : W e t s t e n i o s . 1 7 2 4 ) .
A t h a n a s i u s , " S y n o p s i s S a n c t a e S c r i p t u r a e , " in J.-P. M i g n e , Patrologiae cursus completus . series graeca, 28,
col 4 3 2 (Paris: Migne, 1 8 5 7 - 1 9 6 6 ) .
Adcinsot), K e n n e t h . " T o w a r d s a R e d a t i n g o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n : I m p l i c a t i o n s for U n d e r s t a n d i n g the Sitz
imLeben o f an U n k n o w n J e w i s h S e c t , " J S P . Vol. 17 ( 1 9 9 8 ) : 9 5 - 1 1 2 .
—, An Interiextual Study of the Psalmsof Solomon (Lewiston, N Y : The Edwin Mellen Press, 2 0 0 1 ) .
— . I C r i e d t o t h e L o r d : A Study of the Psalms of Solomon's Historical Background and Social Setting
( L e i d e n : Brill, 2 0 0 3 ) .
B a a r s , W , " A N e w F r a g m e n t o f the G r e e k Version o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " KT 11 ( 1 9 6 1 ) p p . 4 4 1 - 4 4 4 .
— . - P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " r A e Old Testament in Syriac According to the PeshiUa Version, e d i t e d b y the
Peshitta Institute, Part IV Fasc. 6 ( L e i d e n : E. J. Brill, 1 9 7 2 ) .
B a l s a m o n , T h . a n d J o h a n e s Z o n a r a s , " C a n o n e s s y n o d i L a o d i c e n e a , " in J.-P. M i g n e , Patrologiae cursus
completus. series graeca v o l s ) (Paris: M i g n e , 1 8 5 7 - 1 9 6 6 ) .
B a n c a i a r i , F r a n c e s c o , "Index c o d i c u m g r a e c o r u m b i b l i o t h a c a e CasanBtensis."5fu(/i Italiani di Pilologia
Classica, e d . F. le M o n n i e r . I! p p . 1 6 1 - 2 0 7 ( F l o r e n c e ; S a n s o o i , 1 8 9 4 ) .
Beer. G., " S a b n o n o - P s a i m e n , " PRE2, Row 1 (1920) 2001-2003.
B e g r i c h , J o a c h i m , " D e r T e x t der P s a l m e n S a l o m o s , " ZNW 3 8 ( 1 9 3 9 ) p p . 1 3 1 - 1 6 4 .
B e n t z e n , A a g e , King and Messiah, E d . G. W. A n d e r s o n ( O x f o r d : B a s i l B l a c k w e l l , 1 9 7 0 ) .
B e r l e n b u r g i s c b e B i b e l , Die Heilige Schrifi Altes und Neues Testaments: (nack dem Grund-Text aufs neue
ubersehen und Hbersetzelf; nebst einiger Erkldrung des buchstdblichen Sinnes. wie auch derfurnekmsten
FUrbildern und Weissagungen von Christo und seinem Reich und zugleich {einigen Lehren, die auf den
ZustandderKir), B e r l e n b u r g , ( d l . ) S e c t i o n VIII 2 7 1 - 2 7 9 ( B e r l e n b u r g : : J. F. H a u g . 1 7 4 2 (Attributed by
s o m e to F a b r i c i u s ; apparently b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s t e x t ) .
B e v e r a g e , W., Synodicum sive Pandectae Canonum ( O x f o r d : n.p., 1 6 7 2 ) .
Biblioihecae Apostolicae Vaticanae CodcesmanuscriptiRecensiti. C o d i c e s V a t i c a n i G r a c c i T o m u s II C o d i c e s
3 3 0 - 6 0 3 , R e c d n s i v i t R o b e r t u s D e v r e e s s e ( R o m e : B i b l i o t h e c a Vaticana. 1 9 3 7 ) .
B r e l j e , Larry, A l b e r t B u e l o w , G e o r g e N i c k e l s b u r g , "A W o r d I n d e x o f the G r e e k T e x t o f the P s a l m s o f
S o l o m o n , " u n p u b l i s h e d s m d e n t report (St. L o u i s . M O : C o n c o r d i a S e m i n a r y , M a y 1 9 6 1 ) .
B r o c k , S e b a s t i a n P., " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " The Apocryphal Old Testament, Ed. H. F. D . Sparks pp.
6 4 9 - 6 8 2 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1984).
— , P r o f e s s o r o f S y r i a c S t u d i e s . O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y . Personal c o r r e s p o n d e n c e . January 8, 2 0 0 2 .
B n i u n . Christian Walther, Aarsberetningen og meddelelser fra del Store Kongelige Bibliothek Udgivne.
Annual of Communication o f the Great R o y a l Library o f C o p e n h a g e n , 2 n d ed.( Copenhagen:
Gyldendalske, 1877).
B u r k e . D a v i d G., The Poetry of Baruch. A Reconstruction and Analysis of the Original Hebrew Text of
Baruch 3:9 5:9, SBLSCS 10 ( C h i c o . California: S c h o l a r s P r e s s / S o c i e t y o f B i b l i c a l Literature, 1 9 8 2 ) .
C a q u o t , A n d r i , " L e s H a s m o n e e n s , Ics R o m a i n s et H t r o d e : o b s e r v a t i o n s sur Ps Sal 1 7 , " Hellenica eiJudaica.
Ed. A . C a q u o t , M . H a d a s - L e b e l , and J. R i a u d , L e u v e n (Paris: E d i t i o n s P e e t e r s , . 1 9 8 6 ) .
C e r d a , J o h a n n e s L u d o v i c i de la. Adversaria Sacra. Opus varium ac veluti fax ad lucem quam multorum
locorum utriusque Testamenti Patrumque et Scriptorum quorum cumque: Christiana aniiquitatis et
Bibliography ofthe Greek Text ='3
n ruluum pancarpia: polotoris denique iitteratura thesaurus multiplex. Accessit eodem auctore
Psalterii Salomonis ex graeco MS codice pervetusto latina versio et ad Tertulliani librum de Paliio
Commentarius auctior. Produnt omnia nunc primum. Cum privelegio ( L y o n : L u d o v i c i Prost H a e r e d i s
Roville, 1626).
C o l l i n s , J o h n J., " T h e k i n g d o m o f G o d in the A p o c r y p h a a n d P s e u d e p i g r a p h a : D a n , S i b Or, E n o c h , T e s U m e n t
o f M o s e s , P s s S o l , T 12 Patr, T a r g u m J o n a t h a n " , Kingdom of God in 20th-century interpretation, pp.
81-95 (Peabody, Mass: Hcndrickson, 1987).
- -, The Scepter and the Star: The Mesiahs of the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Ancient Literature. The Anchor
B i b l e R e f e r e n c e Library ( N e w York: D o u b l e d a y , 1 9 9 5 ) .
C o t e l i e r , J e a n - B a p t i s t e , S. Patrum, qui t e m p o r i b u s a p o s t o l i c i s f l o r u e n m t ( A n t w e r p : l o . C l e r i c u s 1 7 0 0 ; and
2"'ed. Amsterdam: Wetstenios, 1724)
D e l c o r . M a t h i a s , " P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n , " Dictionnaire de la Bible. Sup, fasc. 4 8 , c o l s . 2 3 9 - 2 4 2 (Paris:
L e t o u z e y et A n 4 , 1 9 7 3 ) .
D e n i s , A l b e r t - M a r i e , " L e s P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n " in A . M D e n i s a n d M . d e J o n g e e d s . Introduction aux
Pseudepigraphes grecs d'Ancien Testament, SVTP, I-pp. 6 0 6 9 ( L e i d e n : B r i l l , 1 9 7 0 ) .
E c k e r , J a k o b , Porta Sion: Lexikon zum lateinischen Psalter (Psalterium Gallicanum}: unter genauer
Vergleichung der Septuaginta und des hebrdischen Textes: mit einer Einleitung aber die hebr.-griech.-
latein. Psalmen und dem Anhang der apokryphe Psalter Salomons (Trier/Treves: Paulinus-Dnickerie.
1903).
E i s s f e l d t , O t t o , Einleitung in das Alle Testament, unter Einschluss der Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen
sowie der apokryphen-und p.<teudepigraphenartigen Qumran-Schriften; Entslehungsgeschichte des Alten
Testaments ( T i i b i n g e n : M o h r , 1 9 5 6 ) , The Old Testament: An Introduction, Tr. b y P.R. A c k r y o d ( N e w
York: H a r p e r a n d R o w , 1 9 6 5 ) .
E p p , E l d o n Jay, " T h e C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e M e t h o d for G r o u p i n g N e w T e s t a m e n t M i n u s c u l e M a n u s c r i p t s , " in
B o y d L. D a n i e l s a n d M . Jack S u g g s , Studies in the History and Text of the New Testament, SO 29 e d .
Jacob Geerlings pp. 2 7 - 3 8 (Salt Lake City: University o f Utah Press, 1967).
— , " T h e C l a r e m o n t Profile M e t h o d for G r o u p i n g N e w T e s t a m e n t M i n u s c u l e M a n u s c r i p t s , " in E l d o n Jay E p p
and G o r d o n D . F e e , Studies in the Theory and Method of New Testament Textual Criticism, SD 45 e d .
Irving A l a n S p a r k s p p . 2 1 1 - 2 2 0 ( G r a n d R a p i d s : E e r d m a n s , 1 9 9 3 ) .
E w a l d . H e i n r i c h H . , DieJungsten Propheten des alten Bundes, I-IV ( G o t t i n g e n : V a n d e n h o e c k & R u p r e c h t .
1868).
F a b r i c i u s , J o h a n n e s A l b e r t u s , " P s a l t e r i u m S A L O M O N I S c u m i o . L u d o v i c i d e la C e r d a n o t i s & b r e v i b u s
castigationibus editoris," Codex Pseudepigraphus Veteris Testamenti. Collectus Castigatus,
TestimonOsque, Censuris & Animadversionibus illustratus ( H a m b u r g a n d L e i p z i g : Christiani L i e b e z e i t ,
First e d , 1 7 1 3 . s e c o n d e d , 1 7 2 2 ) .
F l u s s e r , D a v i d , " P s a l m s , H y m n s , and P r a y e r s , " Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period: Apocrypha.
Pseudepigrapha. Qumran Sectarian Writings. Philo. Josephus, pp. 5 5 1 - 5 7 7 , CRINTII{\9%A).
<I>OHKB<i, B. JI., •]>. b . rionsKOB ( F o n k i c h . B . L . , F. B . P o l y a k o f ) . PpeteCKue Pyxonucu CuHOdajtbHoU
Bu6xuomeKu(Grecheskye Rukopisi Sinodal'noy Biblyoteki) {Moscovi:S'\DOîVnAyAW\h\yoXx\iA, 1993).
F r a n k e n b e r g , W i l h e l m , Die Datierung der Psalmen Salomos. ein Beitrag zur judischen Geschichte, BZA W
no. / ( G i e s s e n : J. R i c k e , 1 8 9 6 ) .
F r i t z s c h e , O t t o F r i d o l i n u s , i i i r M / ' o c / y p A i Veteris Testamenti-Graece. recensuit et cum commentario critico.
accedunt libri veteris testamenti pseudepigraphi selecti (Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1871).
G e b h a r d t , O s c a r L e o p o l d v o n , YALMOI SOLOMWNTOS: Die Psalmen Salomos zum ersten Male mit
Benutzung der Athoshandschriften und des Codex Casanatensis, Texte und Untersuchungen zur
G e s c h i c h t e d e r a l t c h r i s U i c h e n Literatur. v o l . X I l l , pt. 2 ( L e i p z i g : J. C . H i n r i c h s , 1 8 9 5 ) .
G e i g e r , P. E d w a r d E p b r a e m , Der Psalter Salomo's. herausgegeben und erklart ( A u g s b u r g : J. Wolff, 1 8 7 1 ) .
GirbBl, J u t e s , Essai sur les Psaumes de Salomon ( T o u l o u s e : A . C h a u v i n et Fils, 1 8 8 7 ) .
G o e i j , M. d e , " P s a h n e n v a n S a l o m o , " De Pseudepigrafen ( K a m p e n : J. H. K o k , 1 9 8 0 ) .
G r a u x , C h a r l e s H e n r i , " N o u v e l l e s R e c h e r c h e s sur la S t i c h o m e t r i e , " Revue de Philologie. de Litteratitre et
d'Histoire anciennes n e w s e r i e s 11 p p . 9 7 - 1 4 3 ( P a r i s ; F. K l i n c k s i e c k . 1 8 7 8 )
- - , R e v i e w Aarsberetningen og Meddelelser fra det Store Kongelige Bibliothek Udgivne. b y Christian W a l t h e
B r u u n r ( A n n u a l o f C o m m u n i c a t i o n o f t h e G r e a t R o y a l Library o f C o p e n h a g e n ) 2 n d e d . C o p e n h a g e n :
G y l d e n d a l s k e 1 8 7 7 ; pt. I l l , Revue Critique 2 ( 1 8 7 7 ) p p . 291 - 2 9 3 .
G r a y , G e o r g e B u c h a n a n , " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " APOT. e d . R. A . C h a r l e s 11 p p . 6 2 5 6 5 2 (Oxford:
Clarendon, 1912).
H a d j i d a k i s , E. P e r s o n a l c o r r e s p o n d e n c e a s D i r e c t o r o f the B e n a k i M u s e u m ( A t h e n s : J u n e 2 8 . 1 9 7 3 ) .
H a n n . R o b e r t R., The Manuscript History of the Psalms ofSolomon, SBLSCS, n o . 13 ( C h i c o , C A : S c h o l a r s
Press, 1 9 8 2 ) .
. - C h r i s i o s K y r i o s in P s S O L 1 7 . 3 2 : ' T h e L o r d ' s A n o i n t e d ' R e c o n s i d e r e d . " A^rS ( 1 9 8 5 ) 3 1 , p p . 6 2 0 - 6 2 7 .
Harris, J { a m e s ) R e n d e l , " N o t e s o n the S i n a i t i c and Vatican C o d i c e s , " J o A n j Hopkins University Circular no
2 9 March 1 8 8 4 .
— , The Odes and Psalms of Solomon: Now First Published from the Syriac Version (Cambridge (England)
C a m b r i d g e U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1 9 0 9 ) .
— , The Odes and Psalms of Solomon: Published from the Syriac Version (Cambridge (England) Cambridge
University Press 2nd ed.. 1911).
, and A l p h o n s e M i n g a n a , The Odes and Psalms of Solomon, re-edited for the Governors of the John
Rylands Library VoL I The Text with Facsimile Reproductions ( M a n c h e s t e r : U n i v e r s i t y Press; L o n d o n .
N e w York: L o n g m a n s . G r e e n & C o . . 1 9 1 6 ) . Vol. 11 Translation with Introduction and-Vore* { M a n c h e s t e r :
M a n c h e s t e r U n i v e r s i t y Press; L o n d o n / N e w York: L o n g m a n s , G r e e n & C o . . 1 9 2 0 ) .
— . The Odes and Psalms of Solomon Vol. H The Translation with Introduction and Notes (Manchester:
U n i v e r s i t y Press; L o n d o n / N e w York: L o n g m a n s . G r e e n & C o . . 1 9 2 0 ) .
H a r i o m , A . S-, Ketuvim aharonim /meiurgamim u-meforashim al yede. S e f a r i m h a - h i t s o n i y i m (Tel A v i v :
Yavneh. 1962).
— , Mizmorishelmah, S e f a r i m h a - h i l s o n i y i m (Tel A v i v : Y a v n e h , 1 9 6 2 ) .
Hausrath, A d o l f . Neutestamentliche Geschichte (Heidelberg: Bassermann, 1873).
-, A History of the New Testament Times: the lime of the apostles, T r L. H u x i e y . 4 v o l s . ( L o n d o n : W i l l i a m s
and N o r g a t e . 1 8 9 5 ) .
H i l g e n f e l d , A d o l f B e m h a r d C h r i s t o p h Christian, " P r o l o g o m e n a ; P s a l m i S a l o m o n i s " in Messias Judaeorum.
libris eorum paulo ante etpaulopost Christum natum conscriptis illuslratus (Leipzig: Reisland 1869).
— . " D i e P s a l m e n S a i o m o ' s . d e u t s c h Qbersetzt und aufs N e u e u n t e r s u c h t . " / H T 14 ( 1 8 7 1 ) p p . 3 8 3 4 1 8 .
— " D i e P s a l m e n S a l o m o ' s und d i e H i m m e l f a h r t d e s M o s e s , g r i e c h i s c h h e r g e s l e l l t u n d erklart," ZIVT 11
(1868)pp. 133-168.
H o l m - N i e l s e n . S v e n d , " E r w a g u n g e n z u d e m V e r h a l m i s z w i s c h e n d e n H o d a j o t und d e n P s a l m e n S a l o m o s "
Bibel und Qumran Wissenschaft. pp. 112 1 3 1 . ed. S. Wagner (Berlin: Evangelische
Haupt B i b e l g e s e l l s c h a f t . 1 9 6 8 ) .
—, " D i e P s a l m e n Si\omos," Poetische Schriften,Jiidische Schriflen aus hellenistisch romischerZeit. v o l . IV
part 2 p p . 5 1 - 1 1 2 , e d . W. G. K u m m e l , et al. tr. Folkert K r i e g e r from D a n i s h ( G u t e r s i o h : M o h o , 1 9 7 7 ) .
— , " E r w a g u n g e n z u d e m Verhaltnis z w i s c h e n d e n H o d a j o t u n d d e n P s a l m e n S a l o m o s , " Bibel und Qumran.
e d . S. W a g n e r ( B e r l i n : E v a n g e l i s c h e H a u p t - B i b e l g e s e l l s c h a f r . 1 9 6 8 ) .
— , " S a l m o s S a l m e r " in: De GammeltesiamentUge Pseudepigrafer. e d . E. H a m m e r s h a i m b . et al. Vol. 5(
Copenhagen: 1970) 548-595.
J a c q u i e r . E., " L e s P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n , " L ' Universite catholique XII p p . 9 4 1 3 1 . 2 5 1 - 2 7 5 ( L y o n : n. p..
1893).
J a n e n s k i , G.. " D i s s e r t a t i o h i s t o r i c o - c r i t i c a d e P s a l l e r i o S a l o m o n i s , prieside N e u m a n n publicae d i s q u i s t i o n i s . "
Primilae Dissertationum Academicarum VIII p p . 2 7 4 f f . e d , J. G. N e u m a n n u s ( W i t t e n b e r g : N e u m a n n .
1687).
J a n s e n . H ( e r m a Q ) Ludin, D i e s p a t j u d i s c h e P s a l m e n d i c h t u n g : ihr E n t s t e h u n g s k r e i s und ihr ' S i t z i m L e b e n ' : e r n e
litcraturgeschichtlich-soziologische Untersuchung (Oslo: Norske Videtiskap-Akaderaie. 1937).
Jaubert, A n n i e . "La n o t i o n d ' a l l i a n c e d a n s le j u d a i s m e aux a b o r d s d e I'Sre c h r 6 t i e n a e , " Patristica
Sorboniensia 6 (Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1963).
J o n g e , M a r i n u s d e , D e T o e k o m s t v e r w a c b t i n g in d e P s a l m e n v a n S a l o m o ( L e i d e n : E. J. Brill, 1 9 6 5 ) .
, " P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " Outside the Old Testament, C a m b r i d g e C o m m e n t a r i e s o n W r i t i n g s o f the J e w i s h
a n d Christian W o H d 2 0 0 B C to A D 2 0 0 , pp. 1 5 9 177 (Cambridge (England): Cambridge University
Press. 1985).
- , " T h e E x p e c t a t i o n o f the Future in the P s a l m s o f S o i o m o n , " Neotestamentica 23.1 ( 1 9 8 9 ) pp. 93 117.
- , " T h e E x p e c t a t i o n o f the Future in the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " J e w i s h E s c h a t o l o g y , Early C h r i s t o l o g y and
the T e s t a m e n t s o f the T w e l v e Patriarchs: C o l l e c t e d E s s a y s o f M a r i n u s d e J o n g e ( L e i d e n : E. J. Brill.
1991).
K a m e n e t z k y , A b r a h a m S h a l o a m , Eine hebraische Ubersetzung der PsS mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen in
neuhebrdischer Sprache (Krakaw: n.p.. 1 9 0 4 ) .
Kauftnann, Y e h e z k e l T h e M e s s i a n i c Idea: T h e Real and the H i d d e n S o n - o f - D a v i d . Jewish Bible Quarterly
( 1 9 9 4 . 2 2 ( 3 ) 1 4 1 - 1 5 0 ( T h e i d e a o f the K i n g M e s s i a h b e i n g r e d e e m e r first a p p e a r e d in the P s a l m i of
S o l o m o n a n d b e c a m e the official v i e w in J u d a i s m . )
Bibliography ofthe Greek Text 215
K,autzsch, E m i l F r e i e d n c h . Die Apocryphen und Pseudepigraphen des Alten Testaments ( T u b i n g e n : J. C .
B. Mohr. 1 9 0 0 )
K e i m , ( K a r l ) T h e o d o r , Geschichte Jesu von Nazara in ihrer Verkettung mit dem Gesamtleben seines
Volkes (Zurich: Orell, Fussli, 1 8 6 7 ) .
K i t t e l , R u d o l f , " D i e P s a l m e n S a l o m o s . " Die Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen des Alten Testaments ed.
E m i l K a u t z s c h II p p . 1 2 7 - 1 4 8 ( T u b i n g e n : J. C . B . M o h r , 1 9 0 0 ; reprinted 1 9 6 2 ) .
K u h n , K a r l G e o r g , Die dlteste Textgestalt der Psalmen Salomos insbesondere auf Grund der syrischen
Obersetzung neu untersucht, B e i t r a g e zur W i s s e n s c h a f i v o m A l i e n und N e u e n T e s t a m e n t , v o l . 2 1 ,
p a r t 4 (Stuttgart: K o h l h a m m e r , 1 9 3 7 ) .
La G r a n g e , M . - J . , "La R e n a i s s a n c e du M e s s i a n i s m e P e r s o n n e l D a v i d i q u e . " l.e Judaisme avant Jesus-
Christ ( Paris: Librairie U c o f f r e , 1 9 3 1 ) .
L a c U n t i u s , Divinae institutiones. ed. Helmut Hross (Munich: Kosel-Verlag. 1 9 6 3 ) .
L a m b e c k , Peter, Petri Labecci Hamburgensis Commentariorum de augustissima Bibliotheca caesarea
vindobonensi liber primus octavus (Vienna: Thomae N o b . D e Trattnem. 1 7 6 6 - 1 7 8 2 ) .
L i n d b l o m , ( C h r i s t i a n ) J o h a n n e s B . , Senjudiskt fromhetslif enligl Salomos psaltare, Akademisk Afhandling
(Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells, 1909).
L o r e t z , O s w a l d . Gottes Thron in Tempel und Himmel nach Psalm II • von der attorientalischen zur
biblischen Tempeliheologie (Kevelaer. Germany : Butzon & Bercker. 1995).
LQdtke, W.. Beitrage zu slavischen Apokryphen. ZAW 31 ( 1 9 1 1 i .
M a c k e p r a n g , M o u r i t a . Victor M a d s e n . and Cari S. P e t e r s o n . Greek and Latin lllminated Manuscripts of
the X to the XHI Century in Danish Collections (Copenhagen: A. Marcus. 1921).
M a r t i n . F r a n c o i s . Psaumes de Salomon . introduction, texte grec et traduction par J. Viteau: a v e c les
principales variantes de la version syriaque par Francois Martin. D o c u m e n t s p o u r I'etude de la B i b l e
( P a r i s : L e t o u z e y et A n e . 1 9 1 1 1 .
M c G o v e m , J o s e p h . " T h e S u t u s o f M S A o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n : A R e - E x a m i n a t i o n o f Von G e b h a r d t ' s
T h e s i s . " ( P h i l a d e l p h i a : T e m p l e U n i v e r s i t y . D e p a r t m e n t o f R e l i g i o n , u n p u b l i s h e d r e s e a r c h report.
1989).
M e u r s . J o h a n n e s v a n , Operum, Vol. X I c o l s . 2 4 9 . 2 5 0 - 2 5 1 . 2 5 3 . e d . l o a n n i s L a m i ( F l o r e n c e : R e g i s M a g n i
Etruiea DuctJs T y p i s . 1 7 6 3 ) .
M e y i e r , K. A . d e . Codices Manuscripti VI Codices Vossiani Graeci et Miscellanei (Leiden: Bibliotheek
der Rijksuniversiteit. 1 9 5 5 ) .
M i g n e . M , " P s a u t i e r d e S a l o m o n . " Dictionnaire des Apocryphe.';. ou Collection de tous les Livres
Apocryphes relatifs d I'Ancien et au Nouveau Testament, p p . 9 3 9 - 9 5 6 . ( P a r i s : Barriere d ' E n f e r .
1856).
M i l l e r , Julian H . . "The P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " H a n d w r i t t e n , u n p u b l i s h e d m a s t e r ' s t h e s i s ( N e w York;
Hebrew Union College. 1906).
MGUer. U l r i c h B . , " M e s s i a s u n d M e n s c h e n s o h n in j u d i s c h e n A p o k a l y p s e n und in d e r O f f e n b a r u n g d e s
Johannes." S N T 6 (1972).
N e u m a n n , S. G. ( A n a l l u s i o n t o a translation into G e r m a n , a p p a r e n t l y b a s e d o n d e la C e r d a ' s text, in M .
M i g n e Dictionaire des Apocryphes p. 9 4 0 ( 1 6 8 7 ) .
N i c k e l s b u r g , G e o r g e W i l l i a m E l m e r . J e w i s h Literature b e t w e e n the B i b l e and t h e M i s h n a h : A Historical
a n d Literary I n t r o d u c t i o n . ( P h i l a d e l p h i a : Fortress, 1 9 8 1 ) .
N i e r e m b e r g , J o h a n n e s E u s e b i u s . De origine Sacrae Scripturae. X l l p p . 3 3 6 3 3 9 ( L y o n : S u m p t i b u s Petri
Prost. 1 6 4 ! ) .
N o a c k . L u d w i g (see under Richard A k i b o n . his p e n - n a m e ) .
O e h l e r . G u s t a v F r i e d r i c h , " M e s s i a s . " RE. e d . J. J. H e r z o g . G. F. P l i n . and A . H a u c k c o l s . 6 4 1 - 6 5 6
(Leipzig: Hinrichs. 1881).
O ' D e l l . Jerry. " T h e R e l i g i o u s B a c k g r o u n d o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n R e - E v a l u a t e d in the Light o f t h e
Q u m r a n T e x t s " Revue de Qumran 3 . 2 May ( 1 9 6 1 ) . pp. 241 257
P i r e z . A r a n d a G.. " A p 6 c r i f o s del A n t i g u o T e s t a m e n t o . " in G. A r a n d a P e r e / . F. G a r c i a M a r t i n e z . M. P i r e z
F e m & n d e z , Literatura judia. intertestamentaria. Introduccon al estudio de la Biblia 9. 3 8 7 -
391(Estella. 1996).
P e r l e s . F e l i x , Zur Erkldrung der Psalmen Salomos. S o n d e r a b z u g a u s der o r i e n t a l i s t i s c h e n
Literamr-Zeimng no. 5 (Berlin: W o l f Peiser, 1902).
P e s c h , W i l h e h n . " D i e A b h a n g i g k e i t d e s 11. S a l m o n i s c h e n P s a l m s v o m letzten K a p i t e l d e s B u c h e s
Baruch." ZAW 67 ( 1 9 5 5 ) pp. 251 263.
P e y r o l l a z , A . , "Le Psautier d e S a l o m o n . " ; ? 7 - / ' X X X I I p p . 4 9 3 - 5 11 ( L a u s a n n e : G. B r i d e l , 1 8 9 9 ) .
P i c k , B e m h a r d , " T h e Psalter o f S o l o m o n " Presbyterian Review. 1 8 8 3 . pp. 7 7 5 813.
2'* THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
PrigeDt. p., " P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n , " in A n d r t D u p o n t - S o m m e r a n d Marc P h i t o n e n c o , La Bible: tcrits

Intertestamentares. pp. 9 4 5 - 9 5 2 (Paris: Galiimard, 1987).
Rahlfs, A l f r e d , V e r z e i c h n i s der g r i e c h i s c h e n H a n d s c h r i f t e n d e s A l t e n T e s t a m e n t s ( G o t t i n g e n : K.
Gesellschaftder Wissenschaften. 1914).
- , Septuaginta Id est Vetus Testmentum graece iuxta LXX interpretes 2 v o l s . (Stuttgart:
Wurtlembergische Bibelanstalt, 1 9 6 2 ) .
ReiBler, Paul, " P s a l m e n Salomos," AltjUdisckes Schriftum aufierhalb der Bibel pp. 8 8 1 - 9 0 2 . 1 3 2 3 - 1 3 2 4
( A u g s b u r g : 1 9 2 8 ).
R i c h a r d , M a r c e l , P e r s o n a l letter a s C h i e f o f the G r e e k S e c t i o n o f the Institut d e R e c h e r c h e et d ' H i s t o i r e
d e s T e x t c s o f the C e n t r e N a t i o n a l d e R e c h e r c h e S c i e n t i f i q u e . M a y 17, 1 9 7 2 .
R o s e n . D e b r a a n d A l i s o n S a l v e s e n , "A N o t e o n the Q u m r a n T e m p l e S c r o l l 5 6 : 1 5 - 1 8 and P s a b n o f
S o i o m o n 1 7 : 3 3 " JJS 3% ( 1 9 8 7 ) , pp. 9 9 101.
R y l e , Herbert E d w a r d a n d M o n U g u e R h o d e s J a m e s . Yalmoi Solomontos: The Psalms of the Pharisees.
Commonly Called the Psalms of Solomon (Cambridge. England: Cambridge University Press, 1891).
Schartau, B j a m e , Codices Graeci Haunlenses: Ein deskripiver Katalog des griechischen
Handscriftenbesandes der Kdniglichen Bibliothek Kopenhagen (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum.
1994).
S c h m i d t , Carl, Pistis Sophia, tr. V i o l e t M a c D e r m o t ( L e i d e n ; E. J. Brill. 1 9 7 8 ) .
S c h f l p p h a u s , J o a c h i m , Die Psalmen Salomos: ein Zeugnis Jerusalemer Theologie und Frommigheit in der
Mitledes vorchristlichen Jahrhunderts, A L G H J 7 ( L e i d e n : E. J. Brill, 1 9 7 7 .
S ^ n t , A n t o n i o Pifiero, " S a t m o s d e S a l o m 6 n " in A l e j a n d r o D i e z M a c h o . Maria A n g e l e s N a v a r r o . A l f o n s o
d e la F u e n t e . a n d A n t o n i o Pifiero S i e o t . Apocrifos del Antiguo Tesfamento (Madrid: Ediciones
C r i s t i a n d a d , 1 9 8 2 - 1 9 8 7 . HI [ 1 9 8 2 ] p p . 1 1 - 5 7 ) .
Smirnoff, A . , " P s a l m y S o l o m o n a 6 p r i z o z e n i j e m o d S o l o m o n a , " ( T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , with an
A p p e n d i x C o n t a i n i n g the O d e s o f S o l o m o n ) , Pravoslavnyj sobesjednik ( K a z a n , Tatarstan: " T h e
Ecclesiastical/Church A c a d e m y 1896).
S o m m e r v o g e l , C a r i o s . Bibliotheque de la Compagnie de Jesus N o u v e l l e E d i t i o n v o l s . II, V l l , a n d XII
(Brussels: Oscar Scheppens, 1 8 9 1 - 1 8 9 6 ) .
S p i n k . D e b o r a h J., "A C i t y - L a m e n t G e n r e in the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " ( P h i l a d e l p h i a : T e m p l e U n i v e r s i t y
Ph.D. dissertation. 2 0 0 1 ) .
S u s k i . A n d r z e j , " W p r o w a d z e n i e d o p s a l m A w S a l o m o n a , " Studia Theologica Varsaviensia, v o l . 17, N o . 1
(1979), pp. 1 8 7 - 2 4 4 .
S w e t e , H e n r y B a r c l a y , " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " The Old Testament in Greek According to the
Septuagim Greek text: IH p p . x v i - x v i i 7 6 5 7 8 7 , 8 7 4 , "Introduction " IV p p . 2 2 5 , 2 8 2 - 2 8 3 . First e d
( C a m b r i d g e , E n g l a n d : C a m b r i d g e U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1 8 9 4 ) .
—, The Psalms of Solomon with the Greek Fragments of the Book of Enoch (Cambridge, England:
Cambridge University Press, 1899.
Trafton, J o s e p h L.. " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n in R e c e n t R e s e a r c h , "JSP 12 ( A p r i l 1 9 9 4 ) p p . 3 - 1 9 .
" S o l o m o n , P s a l m s o f , " The Anchor Bible Dictionary, ed. David N o e l Freedman, VI, p p . I I 5 - 1 1 7
( N e w York: D o u b l c d a y , 1 9 9 2 ) .
- , " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n : N e w Light from the S y r i a c V e r s i o n ? " J B i 1 0 5 (June, 1 9 8 6 ) , p p . 2 2 7 - 2 3 7 .
_ , The Syriac Version of the Psalms of Solomon: A Critical Evaluation, ABLSCS no. I I . (Atlanta. G A :
S c h o l a r s P r e s s / S o c i e t y o f B i b l i c a l Literature. 1 9 8 5 ) .
T r o m p . J o h a n n e s , " T h e S i i m e r s and the L a w l e s s in P s a l m o f S o l o m o n 1 7 , " NovT 35 ( 1 9 9 3 ) , p p . 3 4 4 - 3 6 1 .
V a n d e r K a m . J a m e s C , " P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n " in Introduction to Early Judaism, p . 129fr. ( G r a n d
Rapids: William B . Eerdmans, 2 0 0 1 ) .
Viteau, J, Les Psaumes de Salomon: Introduction, texte grec et traduction, avec les prlncipales variantes
de la version Syriaque par Franqois Martin. D o c u m e n t s p o u r I'^tude d e la B i b l e (Paris: L e t o u z e y et
An6. 1911).
Ward. Grant. A Philological Analysis of the Greek and Syriac Texts of the Psalms of Solomon
(Philadelphia: T e m p l e University Department o f Religion doctoral dissertation. 1995.
Werline. R o d n e y A., -'The P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n and the I d e o l o g y o f R u l e . " S o c i e t y o f B i b l i c a l Literature
S e m i n a r P a p e r s S e r i e s N o . 3 9 7 7 4 - 7 9 5 ( A t l a n t a . G a : S o c i e t y o f B i b l i c a l Literature, 2 0 0 0 ) .
W h U t o n , W i l l i a m . " T h e Psaltery ( T h e P s a l m s a n d O d e s ) o f S o l o m o n , X V I I l in N u m b e r , " A Collection of
.Authentick Records Belonging to the Old and New Testaments I p p . 1 1 7 - 1 6 1 ( L o n d o n : "Printed for
the Author, and arc to b e S o l d b y the B o o k s e l l e r s o f L o n d o n and W e s t m i n s t e r . " 1 7 2 7 ) .
W i n c k l e r , H u g o , "Jason und d i e Z e i t der P s a l m e n S a l o m o s , " Altorientalische Forschungen Nr. 2 , pp.
5 5 6 - 5 6 4 ( L e i p z i g : Eduard Pfeiffer, 1 9 0 1 ) .
Bibliography ofthe Greek Text 217
W i n n i n g e , M i k a e l , Sinners and the Righteous: A Comparative Study of the Psalms ofSolomon and Paul's
Letters (Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1995).
Winter, J. and A u g u s t W u n s c h e . Geschichte der JUdisch-hellenistischen und talmudischen Literatur. Die
j u d i s c h e Literatur seit A b s c h l u Q d e s K a n o n s 1, p p . 6 8 7 6 9 6 (Treves: Mayer, 1894.
Wright, R o b e r t B . " S o l o m o n . P s a l m s of." Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible, ed. by D a v i d N o e l Freedman
( G r a n d R a p i d s : W i l l i a m B. H e r d m a n s , 2 0 0 0 ) .
-, R e v i e w The Syriac verson of the Pslams ofSolomon: A Critical Edition b y J o s e p h Trafton, mJBL. \
1 0 7 , p . 131-134, March 1988.
- . "The P s a h n s o f S o l o m o n " The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha. e d . J a m e s H. C h a r l e s w o r t h , 6 3 9 - 6 7 0
( G a r d e n City. N Y : D o u b l e d a y , 1 9 8 5 ) .
- . a n d R o b e r t R. H a n n . "A N e w F r a g m e n t o f the G r e e k T e x t o f S i r a c h " ys/. 94, 1 ( 1 9 7 5 ) , pp. 1 1 1 - 1 1 2 .
" T h e S p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n o f S a c r i f i c e in the P r o p h e t s and in t h e Psalter," S . T . M . t h e s i s , Hartford S e m i n a r y
Foundation. 1964.
_. " S a c r i f i c e in the Intertestamental Literature," P h . D . d i s s e r t a t i o n . Hartford S e m i n a r y F o u n d a t i o n . 1 9 6 6 .
ADDITIONAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE PSSSOL
A b e l , F e l i x - M a r i e . "Le S i e g e de J e r u s a l e m par P o m p e e " RB 5 4 ( 1 9 4 7 ) , p p . 2 4 3 - 2 5 5 .

A b e r b a c h , M o s e s , " T h e H i s t o r i c a l A l l u s i o n s o f C h a p t e r s IV, X I , and X I I I o f t h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n " y f i / f
41 ( A p r i l 1 9 5 1 ) , p p . 3 7 9 - 3 9 6 .
A c k r o y d , P. R., The Problem ofthe Maccabean Psalms, with Special Reference to the Psalms ofSolomon,
DisserUtion, Cambridge (England) University. 1947.
A d l e r , A d a , C a t a l o g u e s u p p l ^ m e n t a i r e d e s m a n u s c r i t s g r e c s d e la B i b l i o t h e q u e R o y a l e d e C o p e n h a g e n : N .
P. 1 9 1 6 .
—. D e n grasske Litteramrs S k i e b n e i O l d t i d o g M i d d e l a l d e r , K I i k f o r v i d e r e s g n i n g . ( C o p e n b a g e n : V . P i o .
1920).
A t k i n s o n . K e n n e t h , " H e r o d the G r e a t . S o s i u s , a n d the S i e g e o f J e r u s a l e m ( 3 7 B . C . E . ) in P s a l m o f S o l o m o n
17"ôv7'38 (1996): pp.313-322.
" T o w a r d a R e d a t i n g o f t h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n : I m p l i c a t i o n s for U n d e r s t a n d i n g the Sitz im Leben o f an
U n k n o w n J e w i s h Sed" JSOP 17 ( 1 9 9 8 ) , 9 5 - 1 1 2 .
— . "On the H e r o d i a n O r i g i n o f M i l i t a n t D a v i d i c M e s s i a n i s m at Q u m r a n : N e w Light from P s a h n o f
S o l o m o n \i:'JBL 118 ( 1 9 9 9 ) , 4 3 5 - 4 6 0 .
, "On the u s e o f S c r i p t u r e in the D e v e l o p m e n t o f M i l i t a n t D a v i d i c M e s s i a n i s m at Q u m r a n : N e w Light
from Psalm ofSolomon 1 7 " in C r a i g A . E v a n s e d . , T h e Interpretation o f Scripture in Early J u d a i s m
and Christianity ( Studies in Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity VII, 1 0 6 - 1 2 3 (Sheffield,
E n g l a n d : S h e f f i e l d A c a d e m i c P r e s s Ltd. 2 0 0 0 ) .
. An Intertextual Study of the Psalms ofSolomon Pseudepigrapha (Lewiston, N Y : The Edwin Mellen
Press. 2 0 0 1 ) .
. " T h e o d i c y in the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n " in Handbook of Theodicy in the World of the Bible, A . Laato
a n d J . C . d e M o o r e d s . ( L e i d e n : E. J. Brill, 2 0 0 3 ) .
- . 4 Q . M M T and P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n 8: T w o A n t i - S a d d u c e a n D o c u m e n t s ? " The Qumran Chronicle 11
(2003).
B a c k e r , A u g u s l i n d e , B i b l i o t h e q u e d e la C o m p a g n i e d e J e s u s ( B r u s s e l s : S c h e p e n s ; Paris: P i c a r d , 1 8 9 0 -
1919).
B e n g e l , Ernest G o t t l i e b v o n . D Ernesti Theoph. Oe Bengeli. Opu.^cula Academica. ed. Jo. Godofr. Presse
(Hamburg: Apud Fridericum Perthes. 1 8 3 4 ) .
. Opuscula Academica ( H a m b u r g : F r i d e r i c u m perthes, 1 8 3 4 ) .
B e n t z e n . A a g e , Introduction to the Old Testament 2"^ ed.2 v o l s . Tr of: Inledning til det Gamle Testament
( C o p e n h a g e n : G . E. C. G a d . 1 9 5 2 ) .
, King and Messiah, tr b y a u t h o r from: Messias Moses Redividus Menschensohn (Oxford: Basil
Blackwell, 1970).
B l a c k b u r n , R o l l i n J., Hebrew Poetic Devices in the Greek Text of the P.-salms of Solomon. Philadelphia:
Temple University, Department o f Religion. Ph.D. dissertation, 1998.
B o n s i r v e n . J. J o s e p h , Palestinian Judaism in the Time of Jesus Christ, tr. W i l l i a m W o l f ( N e w York: H o l t .
Rinehart a n d W i n s t o n , 1 9 6 4 ) .
- . " L e s P s a u m e s d e S a l o m o n " in: La Bible Apocryphe en marge de I'Ancien Testament 1 9 5 3 1 5 7 - 1 7 0 [-
" D i e P s a l m e n S a l o m o s " in: D i e A p o k r y p h e B i b e l am R a n d e d e s A l t e n T e s t a m e n t s ( Z u r i c h : D a n i e l -
Rops 1959. 153-166)].
B o o r , Karl ( C a r o l u s ) d e , Nicephori Archiepiscopi Constantinopolitani Opuscula Historica, in Bibliotheca
Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana (Leipzig: Teubner, 1880).
B r a u n . H e r b e n , " S a l o m o - P s a l r a e n , " In D i e R e l i g i o n in G e s c h i c h t e und G e g e n w a r t . e d . b y H.F.
C a m p e n h a u s e n et aL Vol 5: 1 3 4 2 - 1 3 4 3 a u b i n g e n : J. C . B . M o h r , 1 9 6 1 ) .
B r e t s c h n e i d e r . K. G., Die kislorisch-dogmatische Auslegung des Neuen Testaments (Leipzig: J.A. Barth,
1806).
B r i e r r e - N a r b o n n e . J., Exegese apocryphique des propheties messianiques (Paris: P. G e u t h o e r , 1 9 3 6 ) .
B u c h l e r . A d o l f , Types of Jewish-Palestinian Piety from 70 BCE to 70 CE: The Ancient Pious Men, IH:
" P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . C r i t i c i s m , Interpretation...." ( L o n d o n : O x f o r d , 1 9 2 2 ) .
C a m p e n h a u s e n . H a n s F. et a.l, e d . Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart: 1 3 4 2 - 1 3 4 3 ( T i i b i n g e n : J. C .
B. Mohr, 1 9 6 1 ) .
Carriere, A u g u s t u s , De Psalterio Salomonis disquisitionem hisiorico-crilicam /Scripsit ampL ordini
theologorum Argentoratensium proposuit el pro liceniia summos in theologia honores rite capessendi
die mensis Junii H.L.O.S. publ. tueri c o n a b i t u r . A r g e n t o r a t i (Straflburg: H e i t z . l 8 7 0 ) .
C a s s i u s D i o C o c c e i a n u s . Dio's Roman History. 9 v o l s . ( L o n d o n : W. H e i n e m a n n 1 9 1 4 - 1 9 2 7 ) .
C a u s s e , A n t o n i n , Les "pauvres " d'Israel (prophetes. psalmistes. messianistes), F a s c . 3 of Eludes
Additional Bibliography 219
d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses. publiees par la Faculte de theologie protestante de
rUniversite de Strasbourg), (SXTishom^: Librairie Istra. 1 9 2 2 ) .
C e i l l i c r , 9.., Histoire Generale des Auteurs Sacres et Ecclesiasgtiques {Vwis: Luis V i v i s . 1858).
C h a m b e r s , E . K . . William Shakespeare: A Study of the Facts and Problems. O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y Press,
1988.
C h a r l e s , R o b e r t Henry, A Critical History of the Doctrine of a Future Life, in Israel, in Judaism, and in
Christianity, 2nd ed. (London: A d a m and Charles Black. 1913).
_, Commentary on the Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament ( e d . Robert Henry C h a r l e s ; B e i l i n g h a m ,
W A ; L o g o s R e s e a r c h S y s t e m s , Inc., 2 0 0 4 ) .
C h o i . P h u i c h u n R i c h a r d , " A b r a h a m our father: Paul's v o i c e in the c o v e n a n t a l d e b a t e o f the S e c o n d T e m p l e
p e r i o d . " d i s s e r t a t i o n : Fuller T h e o l o g i c a l S e m i n a r y , S c h o o l o f T h e o l o g y , 1 9 9 7 .
C o a k l e y , J. F., "A C a t a l o g u e o f the S y r i a c M a n u s c r i p t s in the J o h n R y l a n d s Library," Bulletin of the John

Rylands Library 75 ( 1 9 9 3 ) 1 0 5 - 2 0 7 .
C o s a e r t . Carl P. The Use o / h a g i o s for the Sanctuary in the Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, Philo. and
Josephus. (Andrews University Seminary Smdies. 2 0 0 4 ) .
Credner, Kari A u g u s t . Zur Geschichte des Kanons (Halle: Waisenhauses. 1847).
D e a n e . W i l l i a m J o h n . Pseudepigrapha; an account of certain apocryphal sacred writings of the Jews and

early Christians. ( E d i n b u r g h : T. & T. Clark, 1 8 9 1 ) .
D e l i t z s c h , Franz Julius, Biblischer Commentar Uber den Psalter (Leipzig, 1860).
— . " R u c k u b e r s e i z u n g der P s a u m e s S a l o m o n ins H e b r a i s c h e " ( u n p u b l i s h e d manuscript n u m b e r 0 1 5 0 3 in

the U n i v e r s i t a t s b i b l i o t h e k L e i p z i g , c a . 1 8 6 0 ) .
— . Biblical Commentary on the P.salms, tr from 2"" e d b y F r a n c i s B o l t o n . 3 v o l s . ( E d i n b u r g h : T. & T.

Clark. 1 8 7 1 ) .
D i l l m a n n , A u g u s t . " P s e u d e p i g r a p h e n d e s A . T.," Herzog Real-Encyklopddie fur protestantische Theologie

und Kirche, 3rd e d . e d . b y J o h a n n J a k o b H e r z o g and G u s t a v L e o p o l d Plilt, p p . 3 4 1 - 3 6 7 ( H a m b u r g : R.
Besser. 1905).
D i m a n t , D e v o r a h , "A Cuttic Term in the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n in the Light o f the S e p t u a g i n t " Textus 9

(1981)pp. 28-51.
Dio's Roman History.with an English translation by Earnest Cary on the basis of the version of Herbert
Baldwin Foster. Vol. IV ( C a m b r i d g e , M A : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 5 4 ) .
D i T o m m a s c o , L., A Bibliography of Pseudepigrapha Research 1850 1999 ( J S P S u p , 3 9 ; S h e f f i e l d :

S h e f f i e l d A c a d e m i c Press 2 0 0 1 ) . [ T h i s b i b l i o g r a p h y , in fact, i n c l u d e s w o r k s from 2 0 0 0 . 1
D u p o n t - S o m m e r . A n d r e , The Essene Writings from Qumran, tr. G. V e r m e s ( L o n d o n : B l a c k w e l l , 1 9 6 1 ) .
E i s e m a n . Leatrice a n d L a w r e n c e Herbert The Pantone Book of Color ( N e w York: Harry N . A b r a m s ,

1990).
E f r o o . J o s h u a , " H o l y War a n d V i s i o n s o f R e d e m p t i o n " in Studies on the Hasmonean Period. SJLA 3 9 p p .

2 1 9 - 2 8 6 , e d . J a c o b N e u s o e r ( L e i d e n : Brill, 1 9 8 7 ) .
- . ' T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . T h e H a s m o n e a n D e c l i n e a n d Christianity " Studies on the Hasmonean

Period, SJLA 3 9 pp. 2 1 9 - 2 8 6 , e d . J a c o b N e u s n e r ( L e i d e n : Brill. 1 9 8 7 ) .
Embry, Brad. The Psalms of Solomon and the New Testament: Iniertextuality and the Need for a Re-
Evaluation. (JSOT2002. 13(2). 99-136).
E v a n s , C r a i g A . , Noncanonical Writings and New Testament Interpretation.
Peabody. M A : Hendrickson, 1992.
E w a l d . G e o r g H e i n r i c h A u g u s t v o n . The History of Israel 2 n d e d . 1 8 8 0 . o r i g . p u b . a s Geschichte des

yolkes Israel, G o t t i n g e n : D i e t e r i c b 1 8 5 2 , tr. J. Estlin C a r p e n t e r ( L o n d o n : L o n g m a n s . G r e e n . 1 8 7 6 -

1886).
Fisher. T h o m a s W i l s o n , " T h e d r a g o n / s e r p e n t in R e v e l a t i o n : T h e rhetoric o f an a p o c a l y p t i c motif."
dissertation: the S o u t h e r n B a p t i s t T h e o l o g i c a l S e m i n a r y 2 0 0 0
F i t z m y e r . J o s e p h A . and D a n i e l J. H a r r i n g t o n . A Manual of Palestinian Aramaic Texts ( R o m e : B i b l i c a l

Institute P r e s s , 1 9 7 8 ) .
F l e m m i n g , J., Kin jUdisch-christliches Psalmbuch aus dem ersten Jahrhundert. Aus dem Syrischen
uubersetzt. bearbeitet un hg. V. A. Von Harnack (Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs, 1910).
Franklyn. R N . , " T h e C u l t i c a n d P i o u s C l i m a x o f E s c h a t o l o g y in the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " JSJ X V l l I (June

1 9 8 7 ) p p . 1-17.
Friedlander. M o r y . Geschichte der Judischen Apologetik (Amsterdam: Philo, 1973).
Fujita. S h o z o . " T h e T e m p l e T h e o l o g y o f the Q u m r a n S e c t a n d the B o o k o f E z e k i e l - their relation to J e w i s h

Literature o f the Last T w o C e n t u r i e s B . C " ( P r i n c e t o n : P r i n c e t o n T h e o l o g i c a l S e m i n a r y D o c t o r a l
Dissertation, 1970).
" T h e M e t a p h o r o f Plant in J e w i s h Literature o f t h e Intertestamental Period " VH,1(1976) 30-33.
G a m i l l s c h e g , Ernst. Repertorium der Griechischen Kopisten 800-1600. Vol 3 . Q s t e r r e i s c h e A k a d a e m i e der

W i s s e n s c h a n t e n ( V i e n n a : Verlag der O s t e r r e i c h i s c h e n A k a d e m i e der W i s s e n s c h a f t e n . 1 9 9 7 ) .
G e i g e r , A b r a h a m . " A u s Brifea," Judische Zeitschrifi fur Wissenschafi und Leben, VI, 1868 (Published
1 8 6 2 - 1 8 7 5 : B r e s l a u : H. S k u t s c h )
Glatzer, N a h u m N o r b e r t , " T h o u Art O u r K i n g : F r o m the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " Faith and Knowledge: the

Jew in the Medieval World, v o l . 2 oi The Judaic Tradition, pp. 6 8 7 2 (Boston: B e a c o n Press, 1 9 6 3 ) .
G r a e t z , H e i n r i c h . Geschichte der Judder von den altesten Zeiten bis auf die Gegenwart: ous den Quellen
neu bearbeitet, 12 v o l s . 2 n d e d . ( L e i p z i g : O . L e i n e r . 1 8 5 3 - 1 8 7 6 ) .
G r a u x . C h a r l e s Henri Notices sommaires des MSS. grecs de la Grande Bibliotheque Royal de Copenhague
(Paris: I m p r i m e r i e N a t i o n a l e . 1 8 7 9 ) .
Gry. LioD. Le Messie des Psaumes de Salomon. N S VII ( L o u v a i n : M u s ^ o n . 1 9 0 6 ) .
H a n n . R o b e r t R.. ' T h e C o m m u n t i t y o f the P i o u s : T h e S o c i a l S e t t i n g o f the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n " SR \1 2
(1988) pp. 169-189.
Harrington, D a n i e l J. " R e s e a r c h o n the J e w i s h P s e u d e p i g r a p h a D u r i n g the 1 9 7 0 s . " C B Q , ( 1 9 8 0 4 2 ( 2 ) 147

159)
Hausrath. Mo\f. Die Zeit Jesu ( H e i d e l b e r g : B a s s e r m a n n . 1 8 7 3 ) .
- . The Time of Jesus, tr from 2'*'German e d i t i o n b y C h a r l e s T. P o y n t i n g and Philip Q u e n z e r , 2 v o l s . (

L o n d o n : W i l l i a m s and N o r g a t e . 1 8 7 8 - 1 8 8 0 ) .
Huet, (aka: H u e t i u s ) Pierre D a n i e l , Demonstratio Evangelica ad Serenissimum delphinum 4 * e d . (Leipzig:
J. T h o m a m Fritsch, 1 6 9 4 ) .
H i t z i g . t-erdinand. Geschichte des Volkes Israel von Anbeginn bis zur Eroberung Masada s im Jahre 72
nach Christus (].e\'png: S. Hirzel, 1 8 6 9 ) .
H u e b s c h . R o b e n W i l l i a m . " T h e U n d e r s t a n d i n g and S i g n i f i c a n c e o f the 'Remnant' in Q u m r a n Literamre:

I n c l u d i n g a D i s c u s s i o n o f the U s e o f this C o n c e p t in the H e b r e w B i b l e , the A p o c r y p h a and the Pseudepigrap''^-
Mcmaster University (Canada). 1 9 8 1 .
H u l t g a r d , A n d e r s , " F i g u r e s m e s s i a n i q u e s d'Orient c o m m e s a u v e u r s u n i v e r s e l s d a n s le m o n d e greco-rora :

( P s / S o l 1 7 : 2 1 . 4 6 ; A p o c o f B a r u c h 7 2 : 2 b - 4 ; p p 7 4 9 - 7 5 2 ) " Soteriologia dei culti orieniali nell'Imperio
Additional Bibliography 221
Romano pp. 7 3 4 - 7 4 8 ( L e i d e n : R. J. Brill 1 9 8 2 ) .
H u n g e r , Herbert a n d O t t o K r e s t e n , Katalog der griechischen Handschriften der Osterreichischen National

Bibliothek Teil 3/1: Codices Theolog. I-IOO (Vienna: Bruder Hollinek. 1976).
J o n g k i n d , D . . " P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n : Introductory N o t e s , " in "Justification and V a r i e g a t e d N o m i s m

C a m b r i d g e ( E n g l a n d ) U n i v e r s i t y S e m i n a r for N T P h D s t u d e n t s , M . N . A . B o c k m u e h l and P.M. H e a d ,
p r o f e s s o r s in c h a r g e , 2 0 0 1 - 2 0 0 2 . O n l i n e at:
bttp://wWW.tvfldale.cam.ac.uk/Tyndale/stafF/HeadyTssSoI.htm (Last a c c e s s e d 11/2003)
J o s e p h u s , ¥lavi\i5. Antiquities: The Jewish War. Books I-ill. Vol. 11. L o e b C l a s s i c a l Library, tr. H. St. J.
T h a c k e r a y ( C a m b r i d g e ( E n g l a n d ) , M A : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s . 1 9 2 7 . 1 9 2 8 )
K a h a n a , A b r a h a m A l . fla Sefarim ha-hitsonim ( Tel A v i v : M a s a d a h , 1 9 5 9 ) .

K l a u s n e r , J o s e p h , The Messianic Idea in Israel, from Its Beginning to the Completion of the Mishnah. tr.
W.F. S t i n e s p r i n g ( N e w York: M a c m i l l a n . 1 9 5 5 ) .
L a m p c . G e o f f r e y W i l l i a m H u g o . A Patristic Greek Lexicon (Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1 9 6 1 - 6 8 ) Includes

r e f e r e n c e s to P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n .
L a n e , W i l l i a m L. " P a u l ' s L e g a c y from P h a r i s a i s m : Light from the P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " Concordia Journal

8(1982)pp.130-138.
L a n g e n . J o s e p h , Das Judenthum in Palastina zur Zeit Christi: ein Betrag zur Offerbarungs - und
Religions-Geschichte als Einleitung in die Theologie des N. T. ( F r e i b o u r g im B r e i s g a u : Herder. 1 8 6 6 ) .
L a p e r r o u s a z , E. M . , " H ^ r o d e le G r a n d est-il w l ' e n n e m i ( q u i ) a agi en 6tranger» d e s P s a u m e s d e

S a l o m o n ? " i n Politique et religion dans le judaisme ancien et medieval, c d . D . T o i l e t , p p . 2 9 - 3 2 (Paris:
Decsclee. 1989).
Lehnardt, A n d r e a s , " D i e P s a l m e n S a l o m o s , " B i b l i o g r a p h e z u d e n J i i d i s c h e n Schriften a u s h e l l e n i s t i s c h -

rfimischer Z e i t , in H e r m a n n L i c h t e n b e r g e r , Jiidischen Schrifien aus hellenistisch-romischer Zeit Band
VI Supplementa, X V I 501 S (Gutrsloher:Gutersloher Verlagshaus, 1 9 9 9 ) .
Le M o y n e , J e a n , les sadduceens {?AfK: Lecoffre, 1972).
L e s z y n s k y , R u d o l f , Pharisaer und Sadduzaer. in Volkschriften uber die judiscke Religion. 1,2 (Frankfurt a
M.:J. Kauffmann. 1912).
Liver, J a c o b . Toldot bet David mi-hurban mamlekhet Yehudah ve-ad le-ahar hurban ha-Bayit ha-Sheni.<iri
H e b r e w > ( T A e House of David from the Fall of the Kingdom of Judah until the Destruction of the
Second Temple of Jerusalem}. ( J e r u s a l e m : M a g n e s and H e b r e w U n i v e r s i t y , 1 9 5 9 ) .
M a c k . B u r t o n , " W i s d o m M a k e s a D i f f e r e n c e : A l t e r n a t i v e s to ' M e s s i a n i c ' C o n f i g u r a t i o n s "Judaisms and

Their Messiahs at the Turn of the Christian Era. in Judaisms and their messiahs at the turn of the
Christian era, p p . 1 5 - 4 8 , ed. b y J a c o b N e u s n e r , W i l l i a m S c o t t G r e e n , Ernest S. Frerichs ( C a m b r i d g e
(England): Cambridge University Press, 1 9 8 7 ) .
M a n s o n . T { h o m a s ) W ( a l t e r ) , T h e S e r v a n t - M e s s i a h : A S t u d y o f the P u b l i c Ministry o f J e s u s . ( C a m b r i d g e
(England): Cambridge University Press, 1 9 5 3 ) .
Martin. R a y m o n d A . , Syntactical Evidence of Semitic Sources in Greek Documents, SBLSCS no. 3
( C a m b r i d g e . M A : S o c i e t y o f B i b l i c a l Literature 1 9 7 4 ) .
M a s s a u x , E . . La Venue du Messie; messianisme el eschatologie in Recherches bibliques 6 (Paris: D e s c l e e

de Brouwer. 1962)
M a t h e w s , S h a i l e r . " P s a l m s o f t h e P h a r i s e e s . " A History of New Testament Times in Palestine , 96- 9 8 ( N e w

York: M a c M i l l a n , 1 9 1 8 ) .
M c R e y n o l d s , Paul R.. " T h e C l a r e m o n t Profile M e t h o d and the G r o u p i n g o f B y z a n t i n e N e w T e s t a m e n l

"2 THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON
Manuscripts," Claremont Graduate School Ph.D. Dissertation, 1968.
M e t z g e r , B r u c e M . , The Text of the New Testament ( N e w York & L o n d o n : O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 6 4 .
repr. 1 9 9 2 ) .
- -, T h e Critic C o r r e c t i n g the A u t h o r . " Philologus, 9 9 ( 1 9 5 5 ) , pp. 2 9 5 - 3 0 3 ) .
M o e l l e r , H e n r y R., The Legacy of Zion: Intertestamental Texts Related to the New Testament (Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1 9 7 7 ) .
M o o r e , Carey A., " T o w a r d the D a t i n g o f t h e B o o k o f B a r u c h , " CBQ 3 6 (July 1 9 7 4 ) pp. 3 1 2 - 3 2 0 .
M o r a w e , G.. " V e r g l e i c h d e s A u f b a u s der D a n k l i e d e r und h y m n i s c h e n B e k e n n t n i s l i e d e r ( I Q H ) v o n Q u m r a n

mit d e m A u f b a u der P s a l m e n im A l t e n T e s U m e n t und im S p a t j u d e n t u m , " RevQ IV ( 1 9 6 3 ) , p p .
233-254.
M o v e r s . Franz Karl C . " A p o k r y p h e n - L i t e r a t u r . " Kirchen-Lexikon. oder Encyklopadie der katholischen

Theologie und ihrer Hilfswissenschaflen 1/2 e d . , e d . H. J. W e t z e r and B . Welte p p . 3 3 4 - 3 5 5 (Freiburg
im B r e i s g a u : Herder. 1 8 4 7 - 1 8 8 2 ) .
M o w i n c k e l , S i g m u n d , The Psalms in Israel's Worship. Tr of: Offersand og sangoffer. b y D . R. A p - T h o m a s

( N e w York: A b i n g d o n , 1 9 6 2 ) .
M u k e n g e . A n d r e K a b a s c l e , L 'unite du livre de Baruch. Etudes bibliques; n o u v , S6r. n o 3 8 (Paris: J. G a b a l d a

1998).
N i c e p h o r u s . S.. " C h r o n o g r a p h i s . " Pairiarcha Constantinopolitani Breuiarium Ilistoricum, pp. 2 8 6 - 4 1 4

(Paris: S. C h a p p e l e t , 1 6 1 6 ) .
N i c k e l s b u r g , G. W. E . . " R e s u r r e c t i o n U n r e l a t e d to P e r s e c u t i o n . O p p r e s s i o n , and I n j u s t i c e " in Resurrection.

Immortality. Eternal Life in Intertestamental Judaism. HTS X X I I . 1 9 7 2 , pp. 1 3 1 - 4 3 .
Perrin. N i c h o l a s . " M e s s i a n i s m in the N a r r a t i v e F r a m e o f E c c l e s i a s t e s ? " ( R B 2 0 0 1 . 1 0 8 ( 1 ) 3 7 - 6 0 ) .
P l o g e r . O t t o . Theokratie und Eschatologie. B ' W ^ ^ 7 - ( N e u k i r c h e n : Krets M o e r s . 1 9 5 9 ) .
P o m y k a l a , K e n n e t h E.. The Davidic Dynasty Tradition in Early Judaism: Its History and Significance for
Messianism. SBLEJL (Atlanta: S c h o l a r s P r e s s . 1 9 9 5 ) .
R e u m a n n . M. J o p . G e o r g . , Dissertationem Historico Critlcam de Psalterio Salomonis (Wittenberg:

Christiani F i n c e l i i ).
S a c c i . P., Salmi di Salomone. Apocrifi dell' Antico Testamento, cd. P. S a c c i , Vol. 2 , Cdr 2 (Torin: 1 9 8 9 ) .
S a i l h a m e r , J o h n . H., The Traditional Technique of the Greek Septuagint for the Hebrew Verbs and
Participles in Psalms 3-41 ( N e w York: P. L a n g 1 9 9 1 ) .
S a n d y s . J o h n E d w i n . A History of Classical Scholarship, vol. 2 (Cambridge, England: Cambridge

University Press, 1 9 0 8 ) .
Schroter, J e n s . " G e r e c h t i g k e i t und B a r m h e r z i g k e i t : D a s G o t t e s b i l d der P s a l m e n S a l o m o s in s e i n e m

Verbaltnis z u Q u m r a n u n d P a u l u s ( J u s t i c e a n d M e r c y : T h e Picture o f G o d in A e P s a l m s o f S a l o m o n
a n d Its R e l a t i o n to Q u m r a n and P a u l ) " ( e l e c t r o n i c ) .
S c h u r e r , E m i l , Neutestamentliche Geschichte, (Leipzig: Hinrichs 1 8 9 8 - 1 9 0 1 ) .
— , A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ. ( E d i n b u r g h : Clark, 1 8 9 4 ) .
S c o t t , D o n a l d L., " T h e R o l e o f R e m e m b r a n c e in T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " C h i c a g o T h e o l o g i c a l S e m i n a r y

Dissertation, 1995.
Seifrid, Mark Arthur, "Justification b y faith: T h e o r i g i n a n d d e v e l o p m e n t o f a central P a u l i n e T h e m e . "

dissertation: Princeton T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary, 1990.
S m i t h . Barry S m i t h , " P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n . " ( A n introduction o n a c o l l e g e c o u r s e w e b s i t e . Barry D . S m i t h .

Additional Bibliography
Atlantic Baptist University: http://www.abu.nb.ca/Courses/NTIntro/IoTest/TcstF3.htm.).. E-mail:

barry.smith@abu.nb.ca.
S p a r k s , H. F. D . ( H e d l e y Frederick D a v i s ) , T h e O l d T e s t a m e n l in the Christian C h u r c h ( L o n d o n : S. C . M.

P r e s s , Ltd., 1 9 4 4 ) .
S t a n l e y , ArUiur P e n r h y n , The History of the Jewish Church, ( N e w York: S c h r i b n e r , 1 S 7 9 ) .
S t a d e . B e m h a r d , Geschichte des volkes Israel: Allgemeine geschichte in einzeldarstellungen 1.6 ( B e r l i n : G.
Grote, 1887-1888).
S t e i n . M e n a c h e m , " T h e P s a l m s o f S o l o m o n , " The Outside Books (in H e b r e w ) v o l . U, e d . A . K a h a n a (Tel

Aviv: Masada 1959).
S t e m b e r g e r . G u n t e r , tr: A l l a n W. M a h n k e . Jewish Contemporaries of Jesus: Pharisees. Sadducees. Essenes

( M i n n e a p o l i s : Fortress P r e s s 1 9 9 5 ) .
S t o n e , M i c h a e l E., " R e a c t i o n s t o D e s t r u c t i o n s o f the S e c o n d T e m p l e : T h e o l o g y , P e r c e p t i o n a n d

C o n v e r s i o n . " JSJ ( 1 9 8 1 , 1 2 ( 2 ) 1 9 5 - 2 0 4 )
S t r i j d o m . J o h a n n e s M a l t h y s , "An e v a l u a t i o n o f John D o m i n i c C r o s s a n ' s c o n s t r u c t o f the historical J e s u s :

T h e B a p t i s t a s test c a s e , " d i s s e r t a t i o n , ( A f r i k a a n s t e x t ) . U n i v e r s i t y o f Pretoria ( S o u t h A f r i c a ) . 1 9 9 8 .
T h o m p s o n . E. M. e d . , Facsimile of the Codex Alexandrinus, 4 V o l s . ( L o n d o n : British Library, 1 8 7 9 - 1 8 8 3 ) .
T h o m s o n , J o h n E b e n e z e r H o n e y m a n , Books Which Influenced Our Lord and His Apostles: Being a Critical
Review of Apocalyptic Jewish Literature ( E d i n b u r g h : T. & T. Clark. 1 8 9 1 ) .
Torrey, C . C , The Apocryphal Literature: a Brief Introduction ( N e w Haven: Yale University Press, 1 9 4 5 ) .
W i o n i n g e , M i k a e l . " D e n i n t e r t e s t a m e n t a l a litteraturen o c h N y a t e s t a m e n t e t " ( T h e I n t e r t c s t a m e n t a l

Literature a n d the N e w T e s U m e n t ) . {Svensk Teologisk Kvartalskrift. (1994, 70(4)176-183.
Yu, Y o u n g Ki, " T h e N e w C o v e n a n t : the P r o m i s e and its F u l f i l m e n t . A n Inquiry i n t o the I n f l u e n c e o f t h e

N e w C o v e n a n t C o n c e p t o f Jer 31.31 - 3 4 on Later R e l i g i o u s T h o u g h t with Particular R e f e r e n c e to the
D e a d S e a S c r o l l s a n d the N e w T e s t a m e n t , " U n i v e r s i t y o f D u r h a m ( U n i t e d K i n g d o m ) . 1 9 8 9 .
A C D - R O M c o n l a i o i n g 3 5 0 h t g h - r e s o l u t j o n c o l o r i m a g e s o f all
the extant G r e e k and S y r i a c M a n u s c r i p t s o f t h e P s a l m s o f
S o l o m o n is a v a i l a b l e w i t h o u t c o s t , e x c e p t for s h i p p i n g a n d
h a n d l i n g . T h e C D is for faculty a n d s t u d e n t s for research and
t e a c h m g p u r p o s e s o n l y . T h e i m a g e s m a y n o t b e s o l d or
r e p r o d u c e d , nor p o s t e d to a W e b site, w i t h o u t p e r m i s s i o n o f the
copyright c
Write to:
Dr. R o b e n B . Wright
Psalms o f S o l o m o n C D
Department o f Religion
Temple University
6 1 9 A n d e r s o n Hall
B e r k s * 1 2 * Street
P h i l a d e l p h i a , PA 1 9 1 2 2 U S A
P l e a s e i n c l u d e $ 1 5 . 0 0 U S D for s h i p p i n g a n d h a n d l i n g .

Psalmii Regelui David in Greaca

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Psalmii Regelui David in Greaca

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE PSALMS OF SOLOMON

A Critical Edition of tlie Greek Text

JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN TEXTS IN CONTEXTS

T & T Clark International, so Maiden L M C , New York. NY 10038

T & T Clark International is a Continuum imprint.

Primed in Great Britain by Biddies Ltd, King's Lynn, Norfolk

"God M a d e Him Powerful in the Holy Spirit":

The Psalms of Solomon is thus a singularly important document, fa contrast to

I am impressed with Uirec aspects of this hymnbook: First, It contains an

Why is it important to draw attention to the Psalms of Solomon now? It is because

Professor Wright, the photographer of the Harvard University/Hebrew Union

Thanks to the focused research of Professor Wright, specialists on the literature of

of Leiden and to Professor Albert Pietersma of the University of Toronto for

Special appreciation is extended to the Center for the Preservation of Ancient

Robert B. Wright, Professor of Hebrew Bible, Emeritus

Historically, the eighteen Psahns of Solomon represent the response of a group of

DATE AND HISTORICAL REFERENCES

the Shepherd of Hennas (presented in a paper delivered to the Johns Hopkins

Athanasius, Synopsis Sanctae Scripturae, J.-P. Migne. PG (Paris: Migne,

Solomon (Cambridge (England): University Press, 1891), pp. Ixxii-btxvii, 100-103

^° The psahnist anticipates diat die Hasmonean line is about to be exterminated, by

ASCRIPTION AND PROVENANCE

12; O'Dell, "Religious Background"; and H.L. Jansen, Die Spatjidische

"F.Hitzig,Gesc/K'c/i/edes Volkes Israel von Anheginn his zur Eroberung Masada's

" P. Winter, "Psahns of Solomon," IDB, 4, pp. 958-960.

The Psalms of Solomon are preserved, in whole or in part, in twelve Greek

Solomon,", p. 10 (New York: Hebrew Union College), unpublished, handwritten

MS Group 253 (includes 253, 655, 659)

" Die Psalmen Salomo's, p. 39.

MS 655 is Ottoboniani Graeci 60 of the Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana. It is dated to

" Judgments of the condition of manuscripts usually include: "Excellent" (fine,

M S 659 is Ottoboniani Graeci 384 of die Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana.' It is dated

''^ Hatm, Manuscript History, p. 61.

MS Group 260 (includes 260,149,471,606,3004)

" Hann, Manuscript History, pp. 7 6 - 7 9 , 9 1 - 9 2 , 1 0 7 , 1 1 0 .

" Graux, Notices Sommaires, p. 1.

M S 149 (= vG "V," "Codex Vindobonensis," "Venice Codex") is Theologici Graeci

MS 471 (=vG "M." "Codex Mosquensis") is Bibliotheca Sanctissimae Synodi 147"*

" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, 318. The MS is first discussed by P. Lambeck in his

" Rahlfs, Verzeichnis, p. 145.

MS 3004 is Vossius Miscellaneous 15 of die Bibliotheek der Rijksuniversiteit of

MS Group 629 fincludes 629 and 769)

Von Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 30.

' " V o n Gebhardt, Psalmen Salomo's, p. 29

slightly modified von Gebhardt's stemma, adding two Syriac text t r a d i t i o n s . A

' J. Begrich, "Der Text der Psalmen Salomos," p. 162.

The Stemma of the Greek Manuscripts ofthe Psalms ofSolomon

Rahjfs von Ryle* Date l.ocation Library MS# Traditional

149 V V 10-11 Vieona N a t Bibliothdi Theol. Graeci 11 Vindobonensis

253 R - 11-12 Rome Vatican Library V a t Graeci 3 3 6 Rotnanus

260 II K 10-11 Copenhagen Kongelige Old Royal Coll. 6 Havniensis

471 M M 12 14 Moscow Stale Historical Or. C o d e x 147 Mosquensis

606 P P 1419 Paris Bibliotb^ue

629 C 12-14 Rome Biblioteca 1908 Casanatensis

655 16 Rome VatJcan Library Ottoboniani

659 - - 16 Rome Vatican L i t n w y OHoboniani

769 L - 12 14 Athens Benaki Museum 1485 (Benaki 5) Laura Monaste

3004 12-16 Leiden Bibliodiek der Vossius Miscl. 15

ASS- 149 253 260 336 606 629 769 3004

J.L. de la Cerda, Adversaria Sacra. Opus varium ac velutifax ad lucem quam

orthogr^hy, even of the name "Solomon" varies within individual manuscripts'".

At the end of several manuscripts scribes have added notes:'^

149, 260 V a X i i o t OOXOJAWVTO? I H lx°^°'-'^ A